Erica stories masterpost

[Girlspns]

Erica and the Tree House

Part 3

Alicia laughed, “Oh my, she’s wet!”

Naked as the day she was born, Carrie took our friend’s arm in her hands, and raised it so she could suck the finger that dripped with my pussy juice. “Now let’s get the rest of these things off you!” It didn’t take much more convincing, Alicia rolled her panties down her legs and off her toes. Then she turned around to let Carrie unhook her bra. It was unreal watching all of this. I was completely naked, my eyes fixed on Carries bare ass as she took from Alicia her last article of clothing. And then all three of us were totally nude in front of our school!

“Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh,” Alicia suddenly giggled draping arms over her decent sized breasts and her bush. “All those times we stripped Erica… so this is what it feels like!”

“Mmmm, not exactly” I pointed out, while thumbing my clit in front of her. It was so hot seeing my friends naked with me, knowing we could all be caught. “But no one else has seen you yet.”

Carrie gave Alicia a playful slap on her bare butt. “And no more covering! We let it all hang out, right Erica? You’ve got to show tits, ass, and pussy if you want to be part of the Nude Sister Club!” We all laughed at such a declaration, especially Carrie, which caused her gorgeous breasts to bounce wildly. Finally, Alicia put her hands at her sides, revealing her shapely figure. I noticed that all our nipples were very erect. But while our darker haired friend had the concealment of her pubes, and Carrie was sporting a cute camel toe, I looked down to see my pussy was wide open and glistening. Oh, it was so embarrassing… we were all naked, but clearly I was the most aroused. I decided I had better not keep touching myself.

“Well, I guess I should grab my report to bring upstairs,” Alicia announced.

When she opened the front passenger side door, our friend had to bend over to retrieve the school report out of her bag. Carrie and I got a nice view of her pink pussy lips from behind. Then she stood and spun around, self-consciously placing the binder in front of her crotch.

“No covering,” I reminded her, my own hands resting lightly on the sides of my legs.

Alicia sighed and also dropped her arms, and it appeared there was some moisture in her bush. “Right… OK, let’s go!”

“I think we had better go around through the back entrance,” Carrie said, taking my wrist and pulling me along.

We crept over to the side of the building, until our butts were against the brick wall, our shaved pussies totally exposed. Alicia reluctantly came over to join us, her boobs bouncing deliciously. She looked so naughty holding her report binder like a studious school girl, but not wearing any clothes! When she stood next to me with her legs slightly parted, I thought I noticed her labia starting to peek out.

“Erica,” Carrie whispered in my ear, drawing my focus away from Alicia’s pussy. “Go and see if it’s safe…”

I started to shake my head, saying that I didn’t want to go alone, but Carrie took my face in her hands and kissed me full on the mouth.

Standing on my bare toes, I placed my hands on her breasts just to feel her nipples rise against my palms. Well, after that, how could I refuse!

Breathless, I took a few steps away from my friends and rounded the corner, expecting it to be just as quiet on this side of the school. At first, all I could concentrate was on the sight of my bare skin moving forward across the blacktop. Away from the prying eyes of Alicia and Carrie, I let my hands slip back into a defensive position. Actually, because I am sensitive about the size of my breasts, I had my palms cupped over quivering nipples and left my pussy completely exposed. I slowly walked this way a few more feet, before I heard the sound of voices!

Looking to my left, I stopped and watched figures moving over the grassy sports field. It appeared the boys soccer team was practicing today! Oh no, did they see me? For a moment, I panicked and brought my hands to my head and froze, which had the effect of revealing my entire nude body. I heard the coach’s whistle and voices raised in the heat of the activity.

I wasn’t sure if anyone had noticed me…

Finally I came to my senses and turned around (showing my bare butt to the soccer team) so I could run back around the corner where my friends were waiting.

“Eek! Carrie… Alicia,” I called out, “They’re holding soccer practice this afternoon!”

My two friends giggled as I hunched slightly before them, nervously glancing over my shoulder as if I was being followed. Carrie pushed my arms out of the way and asked, “So did any hot guys get to see you?” “Oh my,” Alicia now had her head swerving from side to side. “This is getting a little risky… maybe I should just get dressed and, well… you can wait in my car.”

Our bolder, and buck naked blonde friend simply started moving toward the school’s front entrance. “Oh, I would be so disappointed. Come on, let’s deliver that report!”

Alicia and I looked at each other, and shrugged our bare shoulders. To tell the truth, I was so horny right now, I wasn’t ready to put my clothes back on. Of course, I didn’t have any way to get dressed again, which is what made it so exciting for me, the fact that I was essentially trapped here naked. And Alicia’s sweet areolas were puffed up with nipples firmly erect. I could see that she was enjoying this too. We decided to follow Carrie, even though we knew there were other people around.

With the front parking lot empty except for one car, it was relatively safe for us to proceed. Soon, our bare legs and feet were climbing the steps that led to the large double doors. Alicia and I were on either side of our friend, and as we came closer, we could make out our reflections in the dark glass. Three pairs of breasts jiggled forward, and I realized that our backsides were totally on display should anyone come around and look in our direction.

“Hurry,” I said to my two taller friends, dancing on my toes. “Let’s get inside…”

Carrie tweaked one of my nipples and laughed, “My, aren’t you anxious to show off your nude little body to the faculty! OK, let’s go!” “You… you don’t think we’ll really get caught,” Alicia asked apprehensively.

But I had already opened the unlocked door, and ushered my naked friends inside. I urged them to move quickly, as it appeared awfully quiet once we stepped inside the school. This was so unreal, so exhilarating to be standing like this in the lobby, completely undressed! Passing by the glass trophy case, we were treated again to the images of our young unclothed bodies… perky nipples and pussies in full view. The sight had me nearly fingering myself.

“So… so where do we have to bring your report,” I asked, desperately trying to keep my hands away from my crotch.

Alicia spun around, a little disorientated, giving me a nice look at her shapely ass. “Um… well, his classroom is on the third floor. I thought I would just leave it on his desk.”

“Mmmm,” Carrie purred, “I think I’ll see if the front office is empty.

Maybe I’ll sit in the principal’s chair and play with myself!” “Oh, you are just horrible!” Alicia laughed and spanked the busty blonde on her butt.

Carrie smiled devilishly and replied, “Well maybe I’ll cum all over his chair…”

“That, I have got to see,” I giggled excitedly, then added, “Are you really ready to cum?”

In reply, my friend walked up to me and spread her shaved pussy lips. I could see the wetness of her exposed pink parts, and even her clitoris was sticking out a little. Carrie took my fingers and placed them on her slit. I started toying with her slick pussy, and pushed her clit with my thumb.

“Oooh, Erica… we had better hurry, or you just might bring me off right here!”

Together, we ran down the hall, our bare feet slapping down the corridor. I could hear Alicia approaching fast behind us. This was inredible, I thought as we entered the front office. I would die of embarrassment if anyone found us naked, but it was also so hot and arousing! We were standing right in front of the counter where the secretaries sat, just across from the pigeon-holed mailboxes where the teachers would come to collect their papers. Alicia, Carrie, and I giggled like schoolgirls… naughty schoolgirls without a stitch of clothing! Our butts wiggled with the thrill of our total nudity.

And then I watched Carrie’s full bare ass walk around the counter and knock lightly on the door to the Principal’s office. She pressed her body against the wood and charmingly asked if anyone was inside. I had the sudden fear that the door would open, and our Principal would step out. And what a sight he would be greeted with… three of his senior girls standing stark naked before his office! We would all be in so much trouble; he would take us inside and make us each stand with hands on our heads, revealing absolutely everything, while he administered individual over the knee, bare-butt spankings…

“Damn, it’s locked,” Carrie muttered as she tried the knob.

“We could try the Dean of Students office,” Alicia suggested helpfully.

“It’s just next door.”

Our friend whirled around, causing her big tits to bounce wildly. She had a great grin on her face, and I was already heading back into the hallway. I was so caught up in the situation, I didn’t bother to look around first or take any precautions for modesty. Oh well, I figured, no one seems to be around anyway. Part of me was thinking that we were supposed to be delivering Alicia’s overdue report, and we should do that before our luck runs out. But another part of me, nearly half an inch fully erect and sticking out of its hood, was so tempted by the idea of Carrie masturbating in front of us. I found that the door to the Dean of Students office opened quite easily. It was dark and quiet inside.

I jumped with a squeak when Carrie appeared behind me, running a playful finger up the crack of my ass. She gently pushed passed me, turning on the light to survey the contents of the room. Alicia and I padded in after her, and shut the door closed.

“OK, it’s show time!” our friend announced as she strolled around the messy desk strewn with papers and folders.

She eagerly climbed into the black leather seat, which must have felt good on her hot naked skin. Carrie draped her long legs over each of the armrests, leaving her bald pussy wide open. First she squeezed her luscious breasts, and massaged them until there wasn’t a soft nipple in the room. Then she licked the fingers of one hand, letting it slowly trace down her chest and belly. Alicia and I both looked on, amazed, as Carrie began to touch her vulva. Tickling, then stretching her labia, finally darting her finger inside the folds of pink skin. While she continued to rub her breast, I watched her toes curl with the rapid tapping of her clitoris.

Finally, I couldn’t watch any longer. Remembering her promise from earlier in the day, the reason why she let me shave her, I slid myself in front of the chair and sank to my knees. I was vaguely aware of Alicia following behind me, but my eyes were focused on Carrie’s sweet pussy. When I put my hands on her thighs, she pulled out her finger and let me start to eat. My tongue lapped up her juices and began sucking her lips. Meanwhile, Carrie ran her fingers through my hair, gently pushing my head deeper into her crotch.

“Mmmm… ahhhh,” I moaned in unison with my friend. There was something incredible going on down by my own pussy!

Alicia had laid back on the carpet of the office floor, her face just beneath my body. She placed her hands on my softly rocking hips, and was now licking my clitoris! I couldn’t believe how good it felt… I couldn’t believe how good Carrie tasted. I couldn’t believe we were having a threesome in the office of the Dean of Students!

Carrie gave a gasp of pleasure, and her cum dripped onto my tongue. I was also about to have a massive orgasm, which would cream Alicia’s face. I was wondering which one of us would have to munch on her carpet, when suddenly the door opened!

“What the hell is going on here,” came the sound of a female voice.

I was on all fours, my face buried in Carrie’s leaking pussy, and Alicia lay beneath me, her legs spread wide open. Whoever just walked in had a clear view of my bare backside, and my brunette friend’s furry slit. The voice, however, did not sound like an older woman, but someone about our age.

“Oh… hi, Lisa!” Carrie giggled as she stretched her arms languidly.

Immediately jumping to my feet, I stepped over Alicia and turned around to face Lisa the Bitch. She was wearing a smart button-down shirt and a black pair of trousers. Her lip curled in a sneer as she looked over my nude body from head to toe. I saw that she was holding a bundle of something in her arms.

Lisa looked down at Alicia, still lying naked on the floor, then back at me. “I noticed Alicia’s car outside, and found a full set of clothes on the seat. I figured you would be involved, Erica.”

Covering my small tits and pussy, I tried to explain. “Well, um, you see… Carrie and I were already n-naked… and Alicia had to drive us to school so her Aunt wouldn’t catch us n-naked… and then we talked Alicia into taking off everything so she could deliver her school report…” “Actually, it was all Erica’s idea,” Carrie smiled at her friend Lisa.

She kept her bare shapely legs hanging over the chair’s armrests and pointed at her pussy. “She even shaved me bald, the horny little girl!” Oh, this was so embarrassing! To be caught stark nude by Lisa was badeenough, but for her to see me eating out Carrie, and then learn that I had shaved her pussy hair… I was blushing all over, even as my three pink parts were swollen hard!

Lisa shook her head and dropped Alicia’s clothes on her belly. “Stand up and get dressed.”

Alicia clutched her things tightly to her stomach with one arm, and used the back of the other to wipe her mouth. I hadn’t cum yet, but clearly my juices had trickled onto her lips. I watched as she quickly put on her underwear, and pants and shirt. As she pulled on her socks and shoes, for some reason, I felt so humiliated. All I could do was clasp both my hands in front of my pussy.

“There will be towels in the gym locker room,” Lisa told us. “Alicia, grab your report and you two follow me!”

I sighed with relief as we exited the office and stepped out into the empty hallway. At least, she was going to let us get covered. I didn’t know how much longer I could keep running around in the bare, as I never reached my orgasm and I was horny as hell! But I was also a little afraid, because if Lisa had been roaming around and discovered us, then so could other people… other teachers, or worse, our classmates. They would all laugh at me to see me in such a state! Carrie, however, didn’t seem to mind.

“Will you stop bouncing like that!” Lisa snapped walking next to our buxom friend.

Squeezing her breasts, Carrie laughed, “I can’t help it… my titties are just so big and bouncy!”

“And her butt, too,” Alicia commented. “It’s a good thing you normally wear clothes, because every part of you absolutely jiggles!” “And look how smooth her pussy is now,” Lisa said out loud.

Oh, oh… they were blatantly talking about Carrie’s nude body, which was driving me crazy. I held my breasts with both hands as my bare legs rubbed together walking down the corridor. My out outer lips opened up, causing my labia to hang down. The sound of Lisa’s heels clicking over the floor only heightened my embarrassment, Alicia’s shoes echoing in time. In contrast, my bare feet slapped loudly on the cool floor, making me so aware of my nudity.

The four of us continued this way, rounding a corner until we started approaching the area where the gymnasium was located. I suddenly remembered that the boys soccer team was practicing outside, and they could come in through the back entrance at any moment. I looked around fretfully as I walked bare-ass nude with my other naked friend and our two clothed friends. Now I cautiously lowered my hand to hide my protruding clitoris, just as Lisa brought us to a stop.

“OK, in we go…” the bossy blonde commanded.

Over the laughter of Alicia and Carrie, I whined, “But… but, Lisa, this is the door to the boys locker room!”

“Exactly,” she said pushing me through with a shove. The other girls followed after.

Luckily, the wide room was empty. In three full years at this high school, I had never been inside here. It was kind of weird moving along the tiles, though it was not much different from the girls locker room.

There was a faint musky smell in the air, the scent of deodorant or aftershave, too. The fact that I was stark naked made it all the more bizarre, but I was strangely fascinated by the occasional piece of sports equipment lying about. I let my hands drop to my sides.

“You were right,” Carrie called from somewhere in the distance.

I don’t remember us becoming separated so quickly. Then I watched as she strolled out from behind a shower stall, a white towel wrapped tightly around her body. Keeping it closed in the front with her hand, the cloth material reached from the top of her breasts to just the tops of her thighs. She was still showing a lot of skin, but had everything covered.

“Perfect,” Lisa said with hands on her hips, then motioned for all of us to gather around. “Erica, you of course must remain totally naked. That is your punishment for being such a dirty girl, and making my friends take off their clothes!”

“But…” I started to plead, spreading my arms wide for emphasis, which only caused me to expose all my private parts.

Lisa, however, only folded her arms across her chest and continued. “And such a dirty little girl needs to take a shower.”

I looked around, thankfully it was just us four senior girls. Alicia and Carrie grinned at me, as I was the only one still nude. Turning to Lisa, I asked, “You want me to take a shower… in the boys locker room?” Even as I spoke the words, my nipples instantly hardened. I could swear they were pointing toward the ceiling. I dare not look down at my pussy.

But Lisa stood in front of me and softly touched my clit.

“That’s right, Erica. You are going to take a shower, and you may not play with yourself. Under no circumstances are you allowed to cum!” “Mmmm,” I moaned and knew that I would do whatever she asked.

Suddenly, the locker room door banged open, and there was the noise of many male voices…laughing, talking, and shouting. But they were brought to an abrupt hush of silence, when they caught sight of the four girls standing in the center of the floor. Four high school seniors, one of them just wearing a towel. And the other one… Oh my gosh, I was completely naked in front of the boys soccer team! My brown eyes went wide as I looked at each of their faces, before I remembered to cover myself with hands and arms.

“Just in time,” Lisa announced like a circus ringmaster. “You boys are in for a treat, as our friend here needs to use the shower. I’m sure no one here will mind as we wait for her to finish?”

As the team shuffled forward to take their seats on the benches, I couldn’t help but notice a lot of bulges in their collective shorts. It kind of made me feel good to know that my body gave them an erection, but I guess the whole situation was kind of hot. I saw more then a few boys staring at Carrie in her towel instead of me, and that also made me a little embarrassed. Trying to see if there was any way out of this, I looked to Lisa with my arms wrapped around my chest and hips. But her icy glare only sent me hopping toward the nearest shower stall.

Now I knew that all eyes had turned in my direction, as everyone had a good look at my cute little ass. There were some whistles and there were even some who said as much. So I shook my butt a little as I reached out to turn the faucet. Careless, I kept my legs parted slightly, and as I bent forward to take the soap, my pussy lips were in clear view from behind! The water hit me, causing me to jump on my toes. That sent my bare tits quivering, though no one saw this. I started soaping up my belly and thighs. Turning to my side, I rubbed my lean legs from my knees down to my feet. From this profile view, the boys could see how pointy my nipples were, sticking straight out like darts. I was thankful for the spray of water that prevented me from hearing their comments!

Well, after I rinsed off my front and sides, I lathered up my butt cheeks and lower back. There was nothing left to do but turn around now and show them everything. The stream of water felt so good as it hit my skin, I really wanted nothing more than to masturbate in front of the soccer team, but I knew Lisa said I couldn’t. In fact, if I even touched myself, I think I would cum on the spot… that would be so humiliating!

Instead, I closed my eyes and let my hands run through my hair beneath the showerhead. Of course, this had me exposing everything to the boys, and I mean nothing was left to the imagination. They saw my perky tits, by flat tummy, and pink little pussy. What’s worse, as I arched my back to rinse my hair real good, my pussy lips parted and my clit was poking right at them. I’m pretty sure some of the boys were rubbing their groin.

Finally, I spun around to turn off the faucet. I was left standing naked and dripping wet before a dozen or so people, including my friends.

Water beaded over my body, running down my legs, and I just stood there not even bothering to hide my nudity. I couldn’t believe the show I had just given!

Then Lisa handed me a towel and said, “You can dry yourself, Erica, except for your hair.”

A little confused, I proceeded to pat down my arms and my chest, yet leaving my hair to hang glistening in strings. I finished rubbing off the rest of my body, then wrapped the towel around me, making a knot in front of my A-cup breasts. There were a few jokes about what was keeping it up, which made me blush.

“I didn’t say you could keep the towel!” Lisa scolded, then yanked the cloth material right off me.

Immediately, my nipples sprang out fully erect, and someone commented that was what had been holding the towel up. For sure, my nips were so extended, I think you could place coat hangers on each one! I was about to place a hand over my bald pussy, when Lisa took my arm and started to drag me back toward the locker room exit. Slowly she marched me in front of the line of soccer players who got a nice close-up look at my passing nude body.

“All right, show’s over,” Lisa said, but not before one of the guys slapped me on the bare ass!

Alicia and Carrie (still clad in just a towel) joined us by the door.

Before leaving, one of the dazzled and dumbfounded boys called out, “You mean you’re taking her outside naked?”

“Yeah, it’s like an initiation… or something,” Carrie laughed. Then she opened her towel to give the team a quick parting flash, which brought much applause at the sight of her massive round breasts and shaved pussy.

Once we were back in hallway, I watched my blonde friend fit the towel snugly around her body again. This, and the feel of my still-wet hair dripping on my bare shoulders, served to remind me that I remained quite nude.

“Now what?” I asked timidly, although the way I looked at each of my friends, it might have sounded a bit too eager.

Alicia held her binder in front of her chest. “I still have to deliver my report, or I’m going to be in trouble.”

“Well, we can’t let that happen,” Lisa said patting my friend on the shoulder. “Erica, are your hands dry?”

I held out my palms, which caused Carrie to smile in delight, as it left me with everything on display. Knowing that her eyes were locked on my hairless crotch, I still managed to answer, “Yes… Lisa, only my head is still wet.”

“That will be good enough. Here, take Alicia’s binder. You are going to deliver the report for her. I know for a fact that her teacher is back in the classroom working on papers.”

Speechless, I stared at Lisa for a moment. When she thrust the report into my arms, I grasped it tightly, turning my head to see if anyone was watching. Just a little while ago, I had licked my lips and was turned on by the vision of an unclothed Alicia carrying around her schoolwork.

Now the tables were turned, and I was the naughty schoolgirl; naughty and naked and about to show myself in front of a teacher?

“Lisa… I c-cant… I can’t do that!” I whimpered, crossing my arms over the binder against my tits.

She moved close and let her fingers stroke the wet strands of my hair.

“Sure you can, Erica. You’ll just have to explain that you were taking a shower, and someone stole all your clothes. But you promised Alicia that you would drop off her report. And you couldn’t let down your best friend, now could you?”

I looked wide-eyed at Alicia who only giggled at me, “Why, Erica, what a good friend you are! You would even deliver my report to my teacher, bare-ass nude, just so I wouldn’t get in trouble!”

“That’s ridiculous,” I shook my head, sending droplets of water flying to either side of the hallway. “I won’t do it…”

“Oh no?” Lisa smiled mischievously, then reached down to cup my totally exposed bare pussy. “How close are you to having an orgasm?” “Aaahhh…” I gasped feeling her tickle my clit. And there was nothing I could do to stop these sensations! Carrie moved in behind me, started fondling my ass. As soon as she kissed the back of my neck, I whispered, “I’m going to cum!”

“No you are not,” Lisa said and withdrew her hand. Even the warmth of Carrie’s body vanished as she backed away. Oh, this was so frustrating!

Lisa continued her instructions. “Now, not only are you going to bring Alicia’s report to her teacher stark naked, but also extremely aroused… on the very edge of a climax! And without letting him on to what you are doing, you are going to have that orgasm right in front of her teacher…” In spite of the predicament I was in, I started rubbing the report against my nipples. “Please don’t make me do this!” “We’re going to inspect you when you’re done, Erica, so don’t disappoint us!”

Alicia and Carrie just smiled at me, as I clutched the binder to my stomach. “Can I cover myself, at least?”

Lisa thought for a moment, and said, “We’ll leave that up to you. Who knows… maybe you want to show off your little body! All right, then, let’s go before your hair dries, and you loose your excuse for running around naked.”

She made a good point. As absurd as this story was going to be, it was the only excuse that would afford me the opportunity to approach another teacher without any clothes. I began walking back down the quiet corridor, toward the school lobby where the stairs were. The other three girls followed behind me, watching my tender ass wiggle with each step.

No one else was around, though I was very careful as I turned each corner. Soon, I reached the foot of the stairwell. For a moment, I thought my friends would disappear on me. I glanced over my shoulder, looking to Alicia for direction.

“My class is on the third floor… room 305,” She told me.

Lisa then put a hand on her arm, preventing my friend from following me.

“You’re going up by yourself, Erica. And when you finish your task, Carrie is going to inspect you. So you better make it a good one…” I gulped in fear, staring from one blonde to the other. Carrie coyly adjusted the towel around her bosom and winked at me. I supposed the thought that afterward she would have to finger or lick my pussy to prove that I had cum upstairs, gave me some encouragement. So with butterflies in my tummy, I lifted my bare foot to the first step.

It was one thing to be seen naked by the soccer team. I mean, they were just teenage boys and some were probably just as embarrassed as I was. I bet some of them were jerking themselves off right now. But exposing myself to a teacher was going to be really humiliating. What if I ended up taking his class in the second half of the year? Every time he would look at me, he would remember that sight of my nude body that I was about to show him deliberately. Well, it wasn’t quite deliberate… Lisa was making me do this!

I touched my hair as I arrived on the landing to the third floor. The top had dried a little, but the ends were still wet. And there were still drops of water on the bare skin of my shoulders. I also touched my pussy lightly, knowing that I would have to reach an orgasm quickly and without being too obvious about it. No problem there, my clitoris was already swollen. I was so ready to go off.

The hallways were darkened up here, as classes were not in session today. This made me feel a little more relaxed, and I even lowered the binder and my other hand to my sides. The tiles of the floor were of course cool beneath my feet, making me acutely aware of my naked condition and keeping me horny. There was a shaft of light coming out of one room off to the side… no doubt, Alicia’s classroom. Damn! I was hoping he would have been gone, and I would have to leave the report by the door. But then, part of me also wanted to carry out this mission.

Silently I crept along the walls, until my next step would have my toes and leg in full view of the open doorway. I took a deep breath. I draped an arm tightly across my chest so that both my nipples were covered.

Alicia’s report, I held against my bare pubic mound. Another deep breath, and I walked inside the classroom.

Seeing the teacher hunched over his desk, absorbed in his work, I cleared my throat and said, “Excuse me…”

And then I glanced to my side and saw that there were other students in here! Two boys and two girls… they looked to be freshmen or sophomores.

Oh no, Lisa had set me up! And they could see the totally exposed side of my body!

“Yes, what is it…” the teacher started as he put down his pen and peered over his glasses at me. “My goodness, young lady, where are your clothes?” I was still fixed on the students now giggling at me, but then turned back to answer the teacher. “Oh my… I, uh, that is… I was taking a shower in the boys, I mean girls, locker room, and…” “Why have you walked up here completely naked?” He asked impatiently.

“Are you in my 9^th grade English class?”

How embarrassing! Because of my slight and slender frame, he thought I was maybe 14 years old!

“Nooo!,” I whined, stepping up on my toes a little, as if that would make me look taller. “I got out of the shower… and, and all my clothes were gone. I’m a senior like Alicia in your 12^th grade class…I promised I was going to drop off her report today!”

An older, balding man, Alicia’s teacher now sat back in his chair, eyeing me from head to toe. “Ah yes, that is correct. She was already overdue with that assignment, and today was the very last day I would accept it from her. Very considerate of you, Miss…?” “Erica,” I nodded shyly, then glanced back at the younger students ogling my bare body. My nipples were so erect they felt like they were on fire!

“Yes, well, it was very considerate of you, Erica, to deliver Alicia’s report in spite of your… situation.”

A moment of awkward silence passed between us, I don’t think anyone in the room was breathing. Finally, the teacher shifted in his chair and glared at me, holding out his hand.

“I suppose you had better give that to me, Erica.”

I nodded, and slowly lowered my arm to grip the binder on its other edge. This exposed to him my bare breasts. Then, with shaking hands, I stretched my arms out to present the report, bringing my pussy into view. Alicia’s work must have had the scent of my feminine musk. The teacher sat forward a little to take my only covering in his fingers. He had to tug at first before I finally released it. And then I brought my own hands to my sides.

Now I was standing completely naked at the front of the classroom next to the teacher’s desk. There were five people looking at me, and I wasn’t hiding anything. I thought I would die of shame, but I also felt so hot and sexy.

“Is there anything else,” the teacher asked, with an unobstructed view of my small tits and labia.

I stood there, and bit my lip to keep from making a sound. My legs rubbed together slightly, enough to cause friction and a warm tingling inside my pussy. My hips bucked forward and back just a little, as if I had momentarily lost my equilibrium. And then my eyes fluttered, my toes curled, my arms quivered, and silently I had a very public orgasm. I could feel my girl cum trickling down my inner thigh, and I knew I had better return to my friends.

Exasperated at my brazen display of total nudity, Alicia’s teacher asked, “Can you not find something to wear at all?”

“Aaah…” I started, still feeling the lingering aftereffects of my climax, “Um… I just remembered I have some spare clothes in my car.” I don’t think he believed me, but over the giggling of his students, he said, “Well, please hurry back downstairs and get dressed. The school is nearly empty, so hopefully no one else will see you!”

“Yes sir,” I replied meekly, turning around so that I flashed my butt to the other boys and girls.

If he only knew that an entire soccer team had already seen my naked body! I quickly spun on my heel to face the door, exposing my puffed out pussy lips from behind as I jogged out into the hallway. I wish my pointy nipples didn’t wiggle so much with my movements, causing the students to laugh and whistle at my departure.

I raced down the stairs, not knowing what to expect. Half of me would not be surprised to find that Lisa, Carrie, and Alicia had left me stranded here. I was just thinking about the possibility of another walk home in the nude, my bare feet slapping over the last few steps. But exiting the stairwell into the lobby, the three girls were waiting for me.

“Did he get my report,” Alicia seemed more concerned about getting in trouble with her teacher than me. I nodded, and she gave me an approving peck on the cheek. “Good girl, Erica!”

“And how about the other part of your special delivery,” Lisa folded her arms. “Go ahead… spread that pink slit of yours!”

Stark naked in the high school lobby, I placed my feet about shoulder-width apart, and squatted just a little. With my two index fingers, I pulled open my vulva and showed the girls.

“Well, she certainly looks wet,” Carrie observed.

She padded up to me and held onto her towel so that it wouldn’t slip.

Her fingers pressed lightly on my belly, then she moved her hand to run along the tops of my thighs. Feeling the slickness of my skin, she ventured further north, and pushed her long middle finger deep inside my pussy. As I gasped with pleasure, I came again, and Carrie lifted up her palm to lick off my sweet cum.

“Mmmm… this is a fresh batch,” my friend said between sucking her fingers dry. “But it’s definitely not her first ejaculation!” Oh, to hear her talk that way, in such graphic detail! I was so embarrassed even in front of my friends. There was no hiding my humiliation and arousal. Breathless, I asked “Can… can we just go now?” “Oooh, Erica is so cute when she’s blushing,” Alicia pointed out. “She’s pink all over! I want to driver her home like this.”

Lisa started leading us to the school’s front door. “OK, but Carrie is riding with me. We need to discuss our plans for little Erica.” We walked outside into the cool air of the latter afternoon. My throbbing nips remained erect, although I cautiously placed a hand over my pussy. I saw that Lisa had parked her blue Volkswagen next to Alicia’s car. The two drivers entered their vehicles, and waited for Carrie and I to open the passenger side doors so we could climb inside.

At least she still had her towel… I was wearing nothing!

Backing up in the empty school parking lot, the cars then circled and spun around, pulling next to each other facing opposite directions. Lisa and Alicia rolled down their windows.

“Let’s drive around until dark,” Lisa said, “and then head back to your Aunt’s house. We can sneak back into your cousin’s tree house!” Alicia nodded and rubbed my bare thigh. “Oooh, this sounds fun!” We ended up following Lisa as we left the parking lot and pulled onto the street. I was nervous, sitting there in Alicia’s car, up front and without a stitch. My perky breasts were on full display, I let my hands rest in my lap.

“What an exciting day,” my friend next to me said. “I wonder what could make it even more wild?”

Ahead of us, Lisa was maybe two car-lengths down the road. Suddenly, their passenger side window opened as Carrie stuck out her arm to wave at us. And then, something large and white came flying out the window, passing me to the right, whipping down the street.

She had thrown her towel out of the moving automobile!

I immediately lifted my legs apart and placed my bare feet on the dashboard of Alicia’s car. And began to bring myself to another orgasm… THE END

[Girlspns]

Erica's Boots

I was wearing a pair of the cutest ankle-high suede boots, which I had just purchased moments ago. They were absolutely adorable; light brown and velvety soft to the touch. They also felt really comfortable on my feet. Sometimes it’s hard for me to find shoes in my exact, tiny size.

But these boots fit perfectly. I also liked the way the heel made me look taller than I am.

We were at the mall, my friend Alicia and I, hoping to finish our shopping spree before the stores closed for the evening. I was so taken with my new boots, I even wore them right out of the store. Without hesitating, I dumped the old pair of worn shoes into the nearest trash receptacle. Now my ensemble was complete, dressed in a little white skirt coming down to about mid-thigh, and a short-sleeved tan top that just covered my bellybutton. This outfit was actually quite daring for me, but it was nice outside and I was feeling good tonight. Maybe I would show a bit of skin…

“Hey, Erica,” Alicia started pulling me by the arm. “Let’s see if that new CD is in.”

I watched as the crowd in the mall was starting to thin out, then said to my friend, “Do you think we still have time? The record store is all the way on the other side.”

Alicia smiled at me and answered, “Well we can make it if we hurry!” And with that, my friend bolted off in the direction toward the opposite end of the mall. She was clad in modest jean shorts and a comfortable fitting T-shirt, and rubber soled sandals that made her dash more easily. I started moving after her and found that while the boots were comfortable enough, it was the rest of my clothes that were clearly not ideal for running. For one thing, I realized my shirt may have been a little too tight. As my chest heaved up and down, my nipples were rubbing against the clingy material. And then I had to use my hands to keep my skirt from flapping up and down, flashing my blue panties. To make matters more difficult, I was running against the tide of people, as most of them were heading toward me, toward the exit. Well, it was a little embarrassing to say the least.

I was sure that this would all be a waste of energy and the store would be closing. But upon entering the more deserted section in the back of the mall, I saw Alicia waving at me from between those security detectors they use to make sure you don’t slip away with the merchandise. Pausing, I looked down and saw that my nipples were protruding, making little indentations in my shirt. Great, now I had to walk into a record store, and everyone would know my nips were erect.

For some reason, since I had stopped running, I felt kind of chilly.

Rubbing my bare arms, a shiver went down my back.

“Come on, Erica, we don’t have all night…”

Hearing my friends voice prompted me to move ahead, still clutching my elbows in opposite hands. There was a girl at the front check-out desk, who looked to be about the same age as us, seventeen or eighteen. She was busy closing out the cash register, but when she lifted her head up, she snapped her chewing gum at me as I walked past.

“Are you Alicia’s little sister?”

I was a bit taken aback at her question and told her that in fact I went to school with Alicia. She just shook her head like she didn’t believe me, and then resumed her money counting. I guess my boots made me appear taller, but so much for making me look older…

Moving on, I casually strolled down the aisles of CD racks organized in different music styles. There was one other guy in the store, listening to some sample tracks on one of those kiosk machines. I saw him glance my way, which made me feel a little better. Taking my time, I liked how the boots accentuated my slender legs, and even flashed a little thigh beneath the hem of my skirt. He fumbled with his headphones a little, and then went back to concentrating on his music selection. I giggled and kept walking. Usually, I don’t behave like this, but for some reason my outfit had me feeling flirtatious.

Alicia was already at the back of the store, where they had motion picture soundtracks lining the walls, as well as other listening accessories and a poster rack. I didn’t plan on buying anything, but I wondered if Alicia had found what she was looking for. It seemed the store really should be closing in a matter of minutes. When I reached the back wall, I noticed that it was pretty well secluded here. I mean I could see that the one guy had already departed, leaving just the cashier girl, Alicia and me. Once the hit song playing over the speakers was turned off, I knew it must be time to go.

“Did they have the CD in?” I asked my friend.

Absently flipping through some boy band posters, she said, “Nah… looks like they all sold out. I can try back next week, though.” I was just about to suggest we think about leaving, when two new people entered from the front of the store. Two young women, I observed from the corner where we stood. The late arrivals were heading straight toward the back of the store, coming clearer into view.

“Oh my gosh,” I said pointing. “It’s Carrie and Lisa! I didn’t know they were at the mall today.”

Alicia turned to me and smiled, “Yeah, I thought they had work or something. This is great… we can all hang out together, tonight!” “Cool,” I replied, although whenever Lisa was involved, I was a little nervous. She could be bitchy and bossy sometimes. And sometimes it seemed she was determined to get a laugh out of everyone at my expense.

I self-consciously tugged the bottom of my skirt, but it didn’t quite reach my knees.

“Hey, Alicia… hey, Erica,” Carrie greeted us pleasantly.

Lisa was carrying a pair of large shopping bags, which she dropped to the ground not too far from my feet. “Well, well little girls… I see we’re out late at the mall. Let’s see what kind of trouble we can get into.” “Oh, Lisa,” Alicia laughed excitedly, “You’re always spoiling for some fun. Now what sort of wild things could four high school seniors possibly dream up?”

Carrie, meanwhile, had crouched down to admire my footwear. “Oooh, Erica… I just love those boots! Are they new?”

“Yeah,” I said feeling a bit flushed. “I just bought them…” “Well let Carrie see them,” Lisa looked at me coldly. I immediately knew there was no avoiding her commands.

I extended my leg as far forward as I could, even raising the hem of my skirt an inch or two, and turned my foot at different angles to show off the boot. First, I looked at Carrie to see her appreciation. But then I found myself turning toward Lisa, seeking her approval as well.

Arms folded across her chest, Lisa only shook her head. “That’s not good enough. Take off the boot, Erica, and let Carrie hold them.” Not knowing why, I bent down to lower the zippers and then stepped out of both boots. This meant of course I was now standing in the back of the record store in my bare feet, and I picked up the boots, handing them to Carrie. All the while, I was aware of the gray carpet beneath my toes. I felt really exposed for some reason, looking down to see all that flesh showing from the point where my skirt ended. Nervously, I rubbed one bare boot behind my other leg, watching Carrie enjoy the suede with her fingers.

“These are really nice, Erica!” Carrie gasped to my pleasure. “And just right for your size. Hmmm… imagine Erica running around in these little boots, and nothing else!”

Oh, oh… why did she have to say something like that? I could feel my skin blush with embarrassment, even as the mental image was getting me hot. Instantly, the thought caused my nipples to rise, pushing outward against my shirt. My greater fear was that Carrie’s comment would give certain people certain ideas.

Lisa must have been reading my mind. She picked up one of her shopping bags and held it in front of Carrie. “I have a better idea. Go ahead, drop Erica’s little booties in here… for safe keeping.” “But,” I started to protest, “but I just bought those. They’re really expensive, and I like wearing them.”

Lisa watched in satisfaction as Carrie placed first one of my new boots, then the other, inside the bag. Then she turned to me and said, “Come on, Erica, tell the truth. You much prefer running around in your bare feet.”

I shook my head, but found myself saying, “Maybe sometimes… but not at night, in the middle of the mall! Please be careful with them.” “You really like your new boots, don’t you?” I could see Lisa scheming already. Her eyes held a mischievous glint. This was going to be bad.

“All right, I’ll tell you what. I’m going to mind your new purchase until you get home. If you want them back in the same excellent condition they are in now, you’re going to have to do something for me.” I gulped and squeaked, “What… what do I have to do?” “Give Alicia your belt and skirt.”

Oh my goodness, we were huddled in the rear of the mall’s record store, which was due to be closing any moment. I was sure the cashier girl who thought I was Alicia’s little sister would be coming back here to throw us out. And I didn’t have any shoes on!

My friend stepped close to me and patted my cheek reassuringly. “If it will make it easier, I can take the belt myself.”

Smiling the whole time, Alicia popped open the buckle, and she slowly pulled my belt through the loops at the sides and back of my skirt. This she then rolled up in her hand and took a step back. All eyes were on me.

“Well?” Lisa demanded.

What could I do? I was in a trance, caught in Lisa’s spell. Besides, I really wanted my boots back. The last thing I wanted was to provoke her into doing something nasty to them, and ruining the suede. My hands were shaking a little, even as I tried not to think that I was in a public record store. At least there was no one else around. Slowly my fingers found the button at the side of my hip, then eased down the delicate zipper. I let the skirt fall to the floor, revealing my blue set of panties.

“Wow, nice pair of briefs,” Carrie clucked with glee. I lifted my bare feet out of the white material, reached down and picked it up. Then, as instructed, I handed my skirt over to Alicia.

“Thank you,” Lisa said before holding the shopping bag open like a trick-or-treater. “Kindly deposit these items on top of Erica’s boots.

And now, Erica, if you will just remove your panties…” My mouth hung open for a moment, and then I realized I was standing here in my underwear. “Oh, Lisa… you can’t really mean for me to do… that!

I’ll be bottomless in the mall. Totally bottomless; without my shoes, that will leave me completely naked from the waist down.” “Exactly,” Lisa said in a mocking tone of voice. “And unless you want to be without your boots for a long time, you will take off your panties and give them to me.”

I paused, hesitating, looking at each of the girls. Carrie and Alicia tried to contain their laughter. They apparently found this very amusing.

“Right now!”

At the sound of Lisa’s sharp words, I hooked my thumbs in the blue elastic and peeled my panties all the way down my legs and off my feet.

Retrieving them and holding out an arm, Lisa snatched my only shred of underclothing and stuffed the panties into her bag. Everyone got a good look at my nude pussy, but then I clamped my hands over my vulva. This was so humiliating! And all this just to get my boots back… “What’s taking so long back here!” came the sound of a young female voice.

Oh no, the counter girl was heading over to us, and I was dressed in only a shirt that just reached down to my navel! She hadn’t seen me yet, because Alicia and Carrie were blocking me from view. But when she approached, my friends stepped aside and let her through. I don’t know why, but I lifted both my hands, bringing them to cover my face in shame.

The cashier girl whistled, “Nice camel toe…”

Oh, oh… she was talking about my little pussy. Cleanly shaved, the outer lips were pressed together as I kept my legs shut tight. But my nipples were rock hard and stretching out my top. This evidence of my horniness was not lost on Lisa. She took my arms and pulled them away from my face.

“Erica, I swear… what is it with you and your damn pointy nipples!” With that, Lisa grabbed the bottom of my shirt and started lifting. At first I thought she was going to embarrass me by exposing my titties.

But she actually moved rather quickly and decisively. She pulled the fabric all the way up my body… up to my chin, then over my head… and then off my head and arms completely. In one motion, Lisa stepped back and tossed the shirt into her shopping bag. Oh my God… she had just stripped me stark naked in the back of the music department!

A moment of silence elapsed as everyone took in the sight of my nude body. This was broken by the snap of the cashier girl’s chewing gum. She stood right in front of me, looking me up and down from head to toe. I noticed she was kind of dressed in a goth/punk outfit. A lot of black, and chains that dangled from her shirt and pants. Her hair had streaks of blue. I watched her eyes evaluating me, and thought that her dark heavy clothes only seemed to emphasize my total nudity.

“Yeah, she’s pretty cute,” the cashier girl commented.

Carrie leaned forward, pointing at my hairless crotch. “I know, isn’t she! And wait until you see what happens to her amazing pussy…” Oh, why did Carrie have to draw everyone’s attention to my sweet little snatch! I kept my hands at my sides, but I knew I was opening up like a flower down there. Lowering my head, sure enough, the outer lips of my vulva were puffed out. No more camel toe, as I spread my legs ever so slightly, my juicy labia unfolded and hung down. All this scrutiny was making me very horny and to embarrass me further, I could feel my engorged clitoris starting to swell up. One little sexy thought, and my erect clit would be fully exposed. That’s when it hit me, I was standing bare ass naked in the mall’s record store…

“Pop!” Carrie laughed with delight, “There it goes… I believe we have achieved complete erection!”

The cashier girl reached out and gently laid a finger on my clit. “Not a bad little joy button, Erica.”

“Mmmmph,” I moaned, sensitive to her touch. She was bringing me to the edge of orgasm, but I had a feeling my friends wouldn’t let me cum.

“Can… ah, ah… can I just have my clothes back?”

“I don’t think you’re ready to get dressed yet,” Lisa announced.

The cashier girl who had been softly stroking my pussy, snapped her chewing gum, then suddenly whipped out her set of keys and headed off toward the front of the store. “Well, I have to lock down the store for the night. You ladies best be leaving.”

Alicia and Carrie each took one of my hands, preventing me from covering up at all. Alicia turned to me and said, “OK, Erica, looks like we have to go now.”

“But… but, I’m still completely naked!” I felt like a child saying this, pointing out the obvious, and more so felt like a youngster being dragged away from the toy store. As the girls, who were both bigger than me, started moving forward, I had no choice but to follow along in their clutches. Behind me, Lisa tickled my ass, causing me to scoot ahead even faster. I must have been in a daze or something, as I didn’t put up much of a protest. Before I knew it, we exited the store, my bare feet finding the cold tiles of the shopping mall’s main floor.

At this point, Alicia and Carrie let go of me, and my hands instinctively moved to cover my tits and pussy. I watched in horror as the grey metal security gate came crashing down in front of the store.

The noise made me fearful that other people would look in our direction.

There were other voices and sounds coming from further away in the mall, but this was pretty much the nightly closing routine. Nothing unusual here, except for the totally nude young girl standing outside!

“Damn it, Gwen,” Lisa said to the punky record store clerk. “I left my packages in there.”

Gwen continued to look me over from head to toe, snapping her gum critically, before turning to answer Lisa, “Well, I’ll be opening up tomorrow morning. They’ll be safe until then. You can swing by and pick them up.”

“But my clothes are in there!” I nearly shrieked. “All of my clothes…” Alicia rubbed my shoulder reassuringly. “Oh, Erica, I guess you’ll just be spending the night like this.”

I couldn’t imagine taking one more step bare-assed naked, my nipples aching they were so hard. Suddenly, there came an announcement over the mall PA system, that all shoppers must leave the building. Her shift over, the goth attired teen was already departing, wishing me the best of luck. I looked from one friend to another, but they all just smiled at me.

“What… what am I supposed to do?” I asked, seeking some kind of emotional support.

“Well for starters, you can move your hands out of the way!” Carrie not only suggested, but actually took my wrists in her hands and gently lowered my arms to my sides.

I took a deep breath and could feel my skin flush in embarrassment as I had everything now on display. Before I knew it, my friends started walking forward, and I had to hurry to keep from being left behind.

Without bothering to cover up, I did move more freely. I reached out and tugged on Lisa’s jacket.

“Will you guys at least take me straight home,” I asked quietly.

The tall blonde only glared down at me. “Why? I’m not going to allow your nudity spoil our fun. I think we are going to keep you naked all night!”

“Please don’t do that,” I begged Lisa.

The four of us stopped at a corner section of the mall. Once we rounded the bend, we would be heading directly for the exit. I was glad for the pause, to settle my quivering tummy and reassess the situation. The girls surrounded me, thankfully hiding me from view, but their eyes were locked on my bare little body.

Lisa, ever the antagonist, reached out with her arm and ran a finger between my perky breasts. “Why not, Erica? Why shouldn’t we keep you naked?” Oh, this was so humiliating… I pointed down at my shaved and glistening pussy and confessed, “Because the longer I stay nude, the more horny I get!” Alicia and Carrie giggled, but Lisa only folded her arms decisively.

“Then this should be a pretty interesting evening!”

We then started moving again, or I should say, my three friends abruptly turned around the corner leaving me to keep pace. I looked over my shoulder and saw that the mall had indeed emptied out considerably. No one was following us or watching my bouncing bare butt! When I entered the wide concourse leading to the lobby, my heart started beating faster and my legs froze.

“Lisa!” I said in a harsh whisper, ducking back behind the corner.

“Carrie… Alicia! Help!”

Mercifully, the girls stopped in their tracks and came laughing back to me. When they inquired as to what was the matter (as if they had to ask!) I told them there were too many people exiting from the stores, and there was a security guy standing in front of the entrance. I would never make it out like this.

“Hmm,” Lisa began plotting a strategy. “I see your point. Or should I say, two points…”

And to further embarrass me, she tweaked my very erect nipples in each of her hands. Then she moved her hands to cup my breasts. I wondered what the hell she was doing! As her hands gently pressed down my stomach and hips, I realized how great her fingers felt on my naked skin. I closed my eyes, feeling my clitoris swell and poke out of its hood, even as Lisa pulled me close and cupped my cheeks, lifting me to my toes by my little bottom.

Then she explained, “You’re pretty light, Erica. So here is what we’re going to do. Stand with your hands on your hips…”

I did as I was told, and saw Carrie lick her lips hungrily at the sight of my totally bare body flushed pink. I was getting horny, and she knew it! But then Lisa interrupted my thoughts by telling me I must stay very still… and they would pretend I was a mannequin, and carry me out of the mall!

“It will never work!” I cried.

Lisa only scowled at me, not liking her plans criticized. “Well, Miss Smartypants, it’s either that, or you walk out of here like a normal girl… who’s not wearing any clothes!”

What could I do? I gulped, and stared straight ahead, while placing my arms fixed bent at my sides. Of course, this left my inch long nipples exposed, and everything below. But I guess not having any pubic hair made it seem more plausible to pass as plastic, Playtex, or rubber. Or so I tried to convince myself. Suddenly, Alicia and Carrie moved to either side of me, gripping underneath my arms. The two stronger eighteen-year olds had no problem lifting me clean off my feet! Soon they were marching me down toward the exit of the mall.

Still, they had to pause a couple of times to lower me to the ground. I did my best to keep my limbs rigid. It was hard, because my tummy was filled with butterflies. I also had to try not to blink, even though I knew other people were leaving in the same direction and some had already passed us. Every now and then, Carrie let slip her hand, “accidentally” brushing my bald vulva. So on top of everything else, I also had to keep from moaning or making other noises of desire.

Lisa went ahead of us, and walked right up to the security guard. I guess she was explaining that she and her friends worked in one of the department stores, and they had to take this mannequin with them. I tried not to shiver thinking about all the people passing who could see my completely nude body. But it got even worse when Lisa dashed out the automatic doors so she could pull her car right up to the entrance, and left Alicia, Carrie, and me, waiting five feet away from the guard.

My two adorable friends thought they would be cute, and waved at the man. While needing to keep an eye on the departing customers, he shuffled a little closer to us. Oh my gosh, I was just standing there completely naked, and his eyes roamed over very inch!

“Damn,” the guard whistled in our direction. “They keep making those things more and more lifelike!”

Alicia smiled agreeably. “Yeah, they really ought to have let us take her with an outfit!”

Carrie tried to stifle a chuckle, while behind me she began fondling my ass! She started out just tickling my rear, then caressing both my butt cheeks. Discreetly, the incorrigible high school senior then slipped a finger into my crack. Carrie was seeing if I would blow my cover… I remained perfectly still, but was becoming increasingly excited as she played with my pussy lips from behind.

The mall security guard casually looked around and wrinkled his nose.

“Something smell like fish?”

Oh no, he could smell my musky odor, and I knew I was so wet between my legs! Alicia and Carrie could barely contain themselves from bursting out in laughter. I wasn’t sure how much longer I could stand it. A small crowd started to form, of people pausing on their way out toward the exit. I began to fear I wasn’t fooling anybody…

Suddenly Lisa appeared back through the doors, and motioned toward us.

“OK, girls, let’s bring her out!”

Once again, my two taller friends grabbed me beneath my arms and lifted.

I did my absolute best to keep my legs and the rest of my body straight.

Even though I wanted to curl my toes at the feel of their fingers around my hot skin. If anyone looked closely, they would see my little pink clit fully erect and sticking out! This was so embarrassing! I secretly bit my lip as we headed out the doors, into the night air.

Lisa instructed Alicia and Carrie to place me in the passenger side of her Volkswagen Beetle. We then drove slowly around, following them to Alicia’s car. Once we were out of view from anyone else in the parking lot, I didn’t have to pretend to be a mannequin and could let my body relax. I bent my knees to each side so that my legs were spread wide open. Then I began to madly rub my pussy.

The dominating blonde looked over at me and said, “What do you think you’re doing!”

“Oh, Lisa!” I moaned between gasps of breath. “That was so hot! Being carried out of the mall completely naked… in front of so many people! I think I’m going to explode!”

“Well you may not masturbate in my car, Erica. Take your hands away, and place them at your sides!”

Reluctantly, I slowed down my fingering, then clenched my fists on my thighs. When Lisa put her hand on the automatic shift, I reached out and grabbed her wrist and brought her fingers lightly over my pussy. I’m usually not that aggressive, but at that moment I was so horny!

“Please, Lisa… won’t you finish me off?”

She looked at me with her piercing blue eyes, and answered, “I’m not that kind of woman! Now keep your hands to yourself…” As we proceeded to drive away from the mall, I moaned and complained, but did as I was told. Of course, I could feel my pussy quiver and pulse, begging to be touched. I bucked my hips, and thought I might have an orgasm right there without even using my hands!

“You had better calm yourself down, little girl,” Lisa said. “Or else you’re going to be in bad shape when we arrive at the movie theatre.” Clasping palms over my elongated nipples, I blinked at her. “Movie… movie theatre?”

“That’s right, Erica. You see, Carrie and I were going to catch a show tonight. Can you think of any reason why you and Alicia shouldn’t join us?” I licked my lips, imagining the possibilities of what she was planning.

Nevertheless, I shyly answered, “Because I’m totally naked… I’m not wearing a thing!”

Lisa only laughed, “Well now, that has nothing to do with Alicia. Why spoil her fun?”

Turning around so that I was sitting on my knees, I looked over the seat and saw that Alicia’s car was following close behind. The girls even waved at me. I wonder if they knew what Lisa had in store for the rest of the evening. And then there was a loud honking from a car passing us on the left. Oh my gosh… in this position, I was really mooning the oncoming traffic!

I quickly sat back down on my bare ass, crossing my legs tight and folding my arms across my breasts. That little shock helped to cool me down a bit, as I was more embarrassed now. Slouching a little in the seat, I tried to get a bearing on our surroundings. We were driving off a main road, and in the opposite direction of the multi cinemaplex we normally would go to. That caused me to sigh in relief. As we continued down the quiet street, I realized it was the smaller town theatre that Lisa was talking about. They usually had only two shows playing at any given time, cheap, like for five bucks.

Of course, when we pulled into the parking lot, I saw that there were about a dozen cars here, close together. No one else was outside. I guess the movie had already started. But there was always the risk of teenagers hanging out here, smoking and stuff. Alicia parked her car in an empty spot across from us. Then she and Carrie got out and walked over to Lisa’s blue Beetle.

“So what’s the plan?” Carrie asked cheerfully, leaning on the driver’s side rolled down window.

Lisa looked up and replied, “The movie should have started only ten minutes ago. We’re not that late. You and I will go in and buy tickets, while Alicia and Erica sneak around through the back fire exits, like the kids do…”

My eyes went wide hearing this, and I shivered.

But Alicia, opening the door on my side, also voiced concern. “Why do I have to enter illegally? I don’t want to get into trouble!” Lisa stepped out of the car, and came around to admonish the dark-haired girl. “Well someone has to stay with Erica! If we leave her alone, she’s likely to stay outside and play with herself all night long!” “Is that right, Erica?” Alicia looked down at my flushed naked body.

“Tell us what you would like to be doing.”

All my friends were gathered outside, I was the only one still in the car. Looking up at them, I felt so small. It was kind of humiliating, but I had to admit there was still one thing on my mind.

“I… I want to cum.”

“Well there will be none of that,” Lisa informed me. “Now get out of my car, before we miss more of the movie!”

There were lights fixed on the outside of the building, so the small parking lot was pretty well lit. I was pretty nervous as I extended a slender, trembling leg out the door. But as soon as my bare toes touched the blacktop, I froze. I didn’t think I could go any further. And then Carrie reached down to take me by the arms.

“Come on, Erica… it will be so much fun!” she said as she pulled me to stand outside the Volkswagen.

Oh, oh! I was completely nude in the middle of the movie theatre parking lot! I heard Lisa shut the door behind me, then click on her key chain to lock it shut. For some reason, that made me feel more naked, like I had one less hiding place. My perky titties quivered with nipples sticking straight up, begging for attention.

And then Alicia took me by the hand like I was a child. “Guess we better find the back fire exit!”

I glanced over my shoulder and watched Carrie and Lisa walk briskly toward the main entrance. No covering now, as Alicia pulled me along after her, leaving my pink pussy lips to feel the breeze. The rest of my body jiggled and bounced at her side until we reached some concrete steps that led to a metal door. We had to wait a few moments to let the other two get their tickets and find a seat inside.

“How do you feel right now?” Alicia inquired, eyeing my naked body up and down.

I rubbed my arms a little, but made no effort to cover myself in front of my friend. Sliding the toes of one foot behind my bare calf I answered, “Kind of chilly… a little scared, and embarrassed, too.” “Hmmm,” Alicia had a thoughtful look in her eye. She gently took my breasts in her hands, and began massaging the sensitive nipples between her thumb and forefinger. “These seem pretty stiff to me… You sure you’re not enjoying this, Erica?”

“Ohhh, that feels so good,” I purred. “Please don’t stop!” But then my friend removed her hands and said, “I think it’s probably safe to go inside now.”

When Alicia pushed open the back door just a crack, I could hear the sounds and voices from the movie. There was the flicker of light from the projector, but the rest of the inside would be in complete darkness.

Well, of course she had given me such a cruel little tease, I didn’t even hesitate to follow her into the theatre. My heart was beating fast as I realized we could be caught by an usher, and I didn’t have any clothes on! The fire exit door closed behind us, my feet stepping onto the carpeted aisle floor.

We stayed close to the wall, walking up the incline and trying to find where our other friends were seated. Occasionally I looked up at the large screen, wondering if I could be seen by the light it shed. Even if the slender silhouette of my figure was noticeable, all eyes seemed to be fixed on the movie. The thought struck me that I was totally nude inside a small theatre with other people. Instinctively, my arms folded to cross over my tits and cover my pussy.

“There they are!” sounded the voice of Carrie, and I thought I could just make out her form standing to wave us over.

“Shhh!” some hissed.

“Sit down!” another voice complained from behind.

Oh my, I really didn’t want her drawing all this attention! I looked over my shoulder toward the exit sign, seeing that we had come up rather a long way. We were closer to the back of the theatre, near the doors that opened out into the lobby. When we reached the row of seats where Lisa and Carrie were sitting, Alicia made me get in first. My bare legs climbed over one of my friends, and I found the cushion of an empty chair waiting for me. Gratefully, I sank down as best I could.

“Erica, is that you?” Carrie asked in a harsh whisper.

Of course I kept quiet, practically holding my breath. But requiring verification, my strawberry-blonde friend reached across the seat and began touching my bare body. She clasped my arm at first, but that wasn’t enough. Carrie had to let her fingers wander over my chest until they found and started playing with a nipple. Then she slid her hand down my leg and squeezed the thigh. Unseen, I wiggled my toes appreciatively. I didn’t expect her to go any further, but sure enough, she stretched her arm out and found my pussy, gently massaging my bald vulva.

“Mmmmm,” I purred.

Lisa grabbed my other arm and shook me. “Knock it off, you two. Erica is not allowed to have an orgasm in the movie theatre!”

“Shhh,” someone else added in annoyance.

Appropriately reprimanded, Carrie retracted her arm and kept her hands to her self. We settled in to continue watching the movie. But being naked and horny, I found it rather difficult to concentrate. I noticed there wasn’t anyone sitting directly in front of us for a couple of rows. So I sank a little lower in my seat, and lifted my legs to the chair before me. Each ankle fit nicely in the space between the tops of each chair back. Thus, spread out brazenly, I began stroking my clitoris. I was thankful for the darkness that allowed me to be completely naked in public. If the house lights should suddenly turn on, I would be displaying all my pink parts!

Uninterested in the movie, I began to fantasize about my friends. I imagined Lisa, Alicia, and Carrie taking off all their clothes, too.

Imagine four female high school seniors, stark naked in the back of a movie theatre. I pictured us getting up and streaking the lobby, then running out into the parking lot and streaking to our cars. I wondered how many people would see our nude bodies…

Suddenly, Lisa was shaking my smooth shoulder. “I’m thirsty, Erica.

Alicia and I need a couple of sodas. We can share with you and Carrie.” “Oh…” I gasped, momentarily bewildered as I brought my feet quickly to the floor. I even crossed my legs as if to conceal my swollen pussy lips. Actually, a drink did sound nice, to cool my overheated body. “Um, OK…”

“Good. Here’s ten dollars, and don’t forget to bring me back the change!” Lisa said as she produced a bill and held it inches from my face.

I gripped the arms of the seat tight. “What? You want me to get the soft drinks for you? But Lisa… I’m naked!”

“Shhh!”

There was a pause of silence, before Lisa continued. She practically whispered in my ear, “Yes, I know that, Erica. But you see, this is a very small, cheap little theatre. Only one guy is outside collecting tickets, and now that both shows started, the lobby is empty. There are snack machines and soda machines, so you can help yourself…” I gently stroked my left nipple as I listened, Lisa’s breath hot but sweet on the side of my face. That didn’t sound too bad. If I could sneak out of here under the cover of darkness, get the drinks from the empty lobby, then return to my friends without being seen. It was absolutely crazy, but also had me really excited. And it would give me a chance to stretch my legs.

Standing up, I felt a trickle of wetness run down my thigh. That was pretty embarrassing, especially as I had to climb back over Lisa and Alicia. They would really find out how much this was turning me on. Out of habit, I excused myself quietly while the girls could hardly stifle their giggles. Finally, my bare feet reached the carpet of the aisle, my hand reached out to touch the side wall. I looked out upon a sea of blackness, illuminated only by the bright picture at the front of the theatre. Taking a deep breath, I padded closer to the exit sign that led out into the lobby.

I figured I had better do this quickly. Not sure what would be waiting on the other side, I instinctively clasped the hand holding the money over my pussy and pushed open the door. I didn’t want any light from outside to stream through and give me away, so I hurried forward and let the door close behind me. Adjusting my eyes to the bright surroundings, it looked like I was alone.

Still, I clutched my arm over my bare breasts, and now I was truly covering my pink bits. I shivered a little and trembled, listening for any nearby voices. Oh my gosh, I was so naked out here! I took a couple of baby steps forward, turning my head to each side. There wasn’t any sign of the guy collecting tickets. That was good, because I didn’t even buy a ticket, which I did feel kind of guilty about. I was amazed to realize that my guilt only increased my arousal. My skin was heating up now, I swallowed a lump of fear nervously, so tempted to start playing with myself. And then I saw the vending machines that Lisa was talking about.

My feet padded across the floor as I dashed over to the snacks and soda dispensers nestled side by side in a corner. Immediately, I scanned the selection of soft drinks. I had no idea what Lisa wanted! I figured I had best go with a diet, since she was in great shape and probably always watching her calories. Me, I didn’t have to worry about that, as I was naturally trim and had a flat sexy tummy. I lifted up the bill she had given me and prepared to insert it into the machine… only to discover that it did not take ten dollar bills!

“Holy shit!” came the sound of a young male voice.

I whirled around on my heel, quickly draping an arm across my tits and placing the currency strategically over my nude pussy. My eyes met what appeared to be a teenage boy, although he was dressed in a ridiculous usher’s uniform. Well, at least he was dressed. I guess this was the guy who worked here at night.

“Um… hi,” I said, watching his eyes look me over from head to toe.

He stood frozen for a second, then alertly informed me, “You’re naked…” “Yeah,” I kind of laughed in spite of the embarrassing situation. “It’s, ah… a bet. No, a dare…”

“A dare?”

Looking around to make sure it was just the two of us in the lobby, I said, “Yeah, um, my friends in the theatre… they dared me to take off my clothes and come out here to get a soda. I didn’t think I would run into anybody…”

The boy continued to stare openly, then said, “Wow… that is so hot!” I felt kind of flushed standing here, talking to him while I was totally nude. But like he said, it was kind of hot, and I was already turned on.

I shyly rubbed my foot behind my other leg, while my fingers stretched teasingly in front of my crotch.

“The only thing is… this machine doesn’t take large bills. Do you… do you think you could get me some change?” I asked with my big brown eyes wide, really hoping that he wouldn’t call security or anything like that. Then again, he probably was security!

“Yeah, sure… you just have to follow me to the ticket counter,” he said and immediately turned toward the entrance of the building.

Of course, there was that small closet-like room when you first walked in, with a pane of glass shielding the ticket-taker. Into this room, the boy disappeared. I shrugged my shoulder and followed his steps. Once I reached the counter window, I had to wait patiently while he opened the register. My toes wiggled on the carpet of the lobby. It then occurred to me that there was another movie playing, and I had no idea when it was over. If the theatre should let out, probably a dozen people would come streaming out and would see me naked!

And then I realized I was standing just a foot away from the main door to the building. Anyone arriving to buy tickets for the next show, would really be in for a treat! I was utterly surrounded by potential sudden exposure! I wished he would hurry.

“All right, I can give you a five and five singles,” the boy said from behind the window.

I blinked, and suddenly understood that I had to fork over Lisa’s ten spot. Carefully, squirming a bit in embarrassment, I lowered my other arm to cover my pussy while I placed the bill on the counter. I quickly took the rest of the money, then spun around to walk back over to the soda machines. My butt must have jiggled deliciously with my hasty steps, as my palm bounced against my bald vulva.

Now I had to use both hands as I stood in front of the vending machine, to select a crisp dollar bill and insert it into the slot. I punched up a diet soda, and waited for the can to drop. Thinking I had a bit of privacy, I bent down to retrieve the can, which left my pussy lips clearly visible from behind.

“Turn around,” came the sound of the teenage movie clerk.

I was startled by the tone and proximity of his voice, so my reflexes just took over and I did as I was told. But now I had a cold can of soda in one hand, and the rest of the money clenched in my other hand. Both arms dangling, I covered nothing!

He looked me over suspiciously and said, “I don’t remember you buying a ticket tonight.”

“Well…” I started, but for a moment, all I could think of was his eyes focused on the pink folds of skin of my shaved pussy. “Maybe you don’t recognize me because I don’t have any clothes on?”

The teenager took a step closer. “Yeah… what were you wearing?” “Um… I came in with my friends,” I answered. I didn’t want to admit that I had been naked already! “One was a blonde dressed in dark pants and a blue top. Another was a tall girl with strawberry-blonde hair…” Strolling around me, the boy was feeling very sure of himself as he admired my bare backside. “Yeah, I think I remember them.” “Look! Can I just go back in the theatre and put my clothes on? Maybe you didn’t see me, because I’m small…”

Standing back in front of me, evaluating my chest, he agreed. “Yes, your tits are kind of small. But those nipples… are so long! They’re like sticking out an inch! Can I touch them?”

“Um… no!” I replied rather firmly. But the attention my nudity was drawing was making me very excited. I was afraid I would start touching them myself, or other parts of my body, if I didn’t get back to my friends soon.

“OK, well, you do have a pretty cute body. I guess I can let you go back inside now.”

Relieved, but also blushing fiercely, I only answered, “Uh-huh…” Somewhat in a daze, I watched as he opened the door to the theatre for me. I padded across the floor, passing very close to the young man as I slipped into the waiting darkness. His uniform sleeve brushed my bare arm, sending a thrill through my entire body. I wondered if he had noticed my clit poking out, or if he could smell my musky juices. He probably wanted to hurry off to the men’s room and do his own thing!

The door closed behind me, and my eyes needed a moment to adjust so that I could proceed. Down the sloped aisle I continued, hoping no one else would have the sudden urge to use the restrooms. I don’t know what I would do if I ran into another person like this. I counted the rows as I made my way down, remembering that we were five away from the back of the room. With the movie holding everyone’s attention, I snuck between the seats again and tapped Alicia on the shoulder.

“What took you so long?” she asked.

In response, I handed her the soda can and shuffled sideways so that my ass was directly in front of her face. When I stepped across her seat and moved in front of Lisa, I feared she would grab my butt cheeks and do something naughty to me. Wow, this was not helping my situation!

Finally, I reached the empty seat next to Carrie and sank into the cushion.

Once I handed Lisa back her change, my hands were free to wander. In the darkness of the theatre, I used my fingers to spread open my pussy lips, and felt my clit poke out fully erect. I was dying for someone to touch me there! Instead, Lisa was soon shaking my arm.

“Hey, Erica… I told you to get us two sodas!”

Caught with my hands on my pussy, I turned and looked at her. “Please don’t make me go back out there! The guy who works here already saw me… naked!”

“Really?” Lisa seemed amused by my humiliating encounter. “You must be ready to explode right now. Well, I’d love to cool you down, but you can’t have our soda, since you only bought one. Now sit still like a good little girl, with both hands on the arm rests.”

Afraid of what she might do to me, or force me to do, I complied… bringing my arms to rest at the sides of my seat in the theatre. My whole body tingled, being totally nude in room full of clothed people. I swear my pussy twitched and quivered. If anyone saw me like this, at the height of my arousal, I think I would die of embarrassment! I stared straight ahead, and tried to watch the movie.

I heard Lisa take a sensual slurp from the soda can, her lips practically next to my ear. “Carrie… would you like a sip of my drink?” My friend leaned over me on the other side and answered, “Why thank you, Lisa. I would like a drink. My mouth is just parched!” But instead of asking me to pass the can to her, Lisa reached across and deliberately brushed the tin surface against my elongated nipple. Carrie took the soda from her once it was between my breasts, and pulling it toward her, she also rubbed my other nipple against the can. I could not help but watch as she titled her head back and took a long gulp, her profile was beautiful as a bead of condensation dribbled down her chin.

I licked my lips, silently spreading my legs apart even wider. Then Carrie passed the can back toward Lisa, again pausing to rub it over my bare breasts.

“Oh…. ahhh…” I moaned, the soda can feeling so good on my skin. There was no stopping the orgasm that was building between my legs.

By the time Lisa took back her soda, also teasing my hard nipple, I was beyond containing myself.

I lowered my right hand to my crotch and started masturbating. Right there, in the theatre, sitting between my high school friends and among dozens of strangers. I was completely naked, and the thought drove me wild. Slipping a finger deep inside me, I poked and prodded, stroking my most sensitive spot. With a final bucking of my hips, I achieved a clitoral ejaculation, creaming the cushion of the seat.

“Mmmm… yes! Yes! Oh, yes!” I cried in release.

“Shhh!”

But I didn’t care, not about the sounds I was making or the chances of being caught. I was just so relieved to let out all that pent up excitement. Finally, I closed my eyes, and sank a little in the chair, a hand resting on my belly and a sweet smile upon my lips. And then, Lisa was shaking my shoulder again.

“Are you quite finished, Erica?”

“Mmm-hmmm,” I purred as I languidly stretched my legs.

Lisa leaned over close, hooking a strand of my hair behind my ear and whispered, “Good… because the movie is about to end. The lights will be going on, and as people start leaving the theatre, they will see that you are… bare… ass… naked!”

“Oh my,” I sat upright quickly, gathering my arms around my small but perky breasts. “What should I do?”

On my right side, Carrie rubbed my shoulder sympathetically. “You had better leave now, unless you want to put on a show. We’ll meet you in the parking lot.”

“But… but… that usher guy is still out front!”

“Maybe,” Lisa replied coldly, “but he has already seen your nude little body.”

I started to stand on trembling legs. Now that I thought about it, I was never sure how I was going to be leaving the movie theatre! I couldn’t believe I let Lisa trap me like this. Suddenly, there came from the speakers the loud rock music as the end credits began to crawl up the screen. The movie was over, and I knew a lot people didn’t stay to watch all the credits. Ahead of me, I saw the shapes of figures below rising from their seats. I wasn’t sure if the lights stayed off for all the credits, or if they could turn on at any moment, but I had to act fast.

Clumsily, I slid sideways over the legs of my still-seated friends. This time I was facing forward, and my pink pussy was eye level with Lisa and Alicia. Thankfully, they didn’t make a move to further stimulate me and humiliate me. They let me pass, and soon my feet found the carpet of the side aisle that would run up to the back exit.

And then the lights went on.

Oh my gosh, oh my gosh… it happened so fast! I just froze, up against the wall. At that moment, I was most embarrassed about my pussy. Because of my recent state of arousal, my juicy labia were still prominent and hanging out, my clit still extended. I placed a hand over my crotch and began quickly moving toward the door.

“Streaker!” someone yelled, and it sounded a lot like Lisa!

I didn’t bother to turn around, I could feel everyone’s eyes on my bare ass. I stretched out my one free arm to open the door, my other hand still shielding my bald pubic mound. Abruptly I burst into the lobby, stark naked, only to find that the other theatre was already emptying out. About a half of dozen people saw me and pointed.

Oh no, oh no, oh no! Confused, I lifted both hands to cover my nipples.

Then I clasped my hands back over my pussy. I kind of hopped around in a circle, this was so embarrassing! More people got a good look at my body. Amid the commotion of voices laughing, cheering, and whistling, I spotted the door by the ticket counter. Blushing all over, I ran in that direction.

As I passed the window, the teenager who worked at the movie theatre called out, “Hey! You can’t keep running around like that!” This actually made me pause and look at him and say I was sorry. I guess this was my punishment for sneaking in without buying a ticket! As I then proceeded to make my way outside, the door suddenly opened before me. A couple was on their way in…

“Oh my goodness!” said an older woman. “That little girl hasn’t any clothes on!”

“Excuse me,” I mumbled, more apologetic as I brushed my bare body past them.

Upon stepping outside, I immediately felt the cool night air wash over me, which was rather nice. Although it did have the effect of stiffening my nipples. And then I remembered that I had entered the building with Alicia through the back fire exits. Now it took me a moment to get my bearings, and realize that I was standing naked on the sidewalk that crossed in front of the movie theatre!

Cars honked as they drove down the street. Oh my gosh… they had just seen my butt! I whirled around, one arm slung over my breasts, and cupped my vulva in my other hand. Starting to walk in one direction, I saw some people leaving a restaurant down the street. More words were shouted as they pointed at me. I turned and ran the other way, my cute little ass bouncing as I hurried, feet slapping over the pavement.

By the time I made it back into the parking lot of the movie theatre, lots of people were hanging out by their cars. This included Lisa, Alicia, and Carrie as they leaned against their respective vehicles and waved me over. People called out to me as I passed among them, with an arm slung across my tits and my other hand discreetly covering my hairless pussy. Some of the things they said were flattering, some, not so pleasant. There were words commenting on my nice legs, or my tight behind. Others asked me to move my arms out of the way, and show them everything. Part of me wanted to do just that, but I was really embarrassed… especially because I was growing aroused again!

In the end, despite all that had happened, I’m still a pretty shy and decent girl. So I desperately kept my pink bits hidden as I approached the side of Lisa’s car. But wouldn’t you know, the bitch kept the door locked! I bounced impatiently on my toes, knowing that all eyes were on my bare backside. Slowly, the power window rolled down in front of me.

“I think you know what you have to do, Erica,” Lisa said, sliding in to sit behind the wheel. “Turn around and wave good night to all your fans…” Well, I guess I was going to be an exhibitionist, whether I liked it or not! I turned around reluctantly and saw that ten people, men and women, were watching me. I parted my legs slightly, the naughty side of me reasoning that if I was going to show, I would show it all! With my hands lowered to rest on my hips, out sprung my pointy nipples. The lips of my shaved vulva were totally exposed, and I could feel my labia sticking out as well. I was just about to use my fingers to spread open my pink gash, when I heard the door behind me unlock.

I twisted my nude body around, and lifted the handle. Then I quickly jumped inside the car. Another moment out there, and I’m sure I would have been rubbing my clit in front of everyone!

Lisa looked over at me as she started the engine and began to drive off.

“You’re such a bad girl, Erica.”

“No, no I’m not!” I cried. “It’s all your fault! You stripped me naked and kept me nude all night long! You’re the one who makes me so hot and horny!”

The blonde’s eyes flashed for an instant, but then she smiled deviously at me. I immediately regretted my outburst as she said, “Well I hope your body can handle all the excitement, little girl. Because tomorrow, you are coming with me to pick up your boots!”

I was very quiet for the rest of the drive home. My mind pondered the challenge that awaited me, for I didn’t need to ask what Lisa had planned.

The next day, Lisa’s Blue Beetle pulled up quietly in front of my house, just around six in the morning. It was still early so that my parents wouldn’t be awake for another half an hour. I had watched from the living room window, waiting for her arrival. Then I took a deep breath and walked into the hallway. I had noticed it was just starting to get light outside. With a trembling hand, I opened the front door and pushed my leg forward, stretching beyond the safety and concealment of my home.

A slender, shapely leg that was completely bare, all the way down to my delicate toes.

THE END

[Girlspns]

Erica's Birthday

Part 1

“Hey, everybody… it’s little Erica’s birthday today!” Lisa stood up in the middle of the room and made the embarrassing announcement. I just put my head down and tried to bury my face in my arms. We were in our morning study hall period, and the teacher had just excused himself a few minutes ago. It was Lisa and myself, and ten other seniors. We were told that we were old enough to be left unsupervised, and he could trust us to continue our work. So then, why did Lisa pull this childish prank?

True, it was my birthday. I had always looked forward to my spring-time birthday, as it meant only a couple of more months of school. But this year in particular, it was more like a matter of weeks, and we would be finished with high school! That thought did have me giddy.

Carrie was also in this study hall with us, and I heard her say, “You know, Lisa… I believe it is tradition for the young lady to receive a friendly paddling on her birthday bottom!”

My eyes went wide, and my head jerked up, as I listened to muffled laughter from the other students in the classroom.

“Yes, I suppose eighteen swats ought to do,” Lisa replied. “One for each year!”

I watched as the bitchy blonde climbed out of her seat and walked up to the front of the room. She passed by the blackboard and continued over to the door, sticking out her head to make sure the coast was clear in the corridor. Then she shut the door firmly and looked in my direction.

“Go on, Erica, you don’t want to keep Lisa waiting.” Carrie laughed from the desk across from me.

Turning my head, I saw that the other boys and girls who were our classmates, were starting to take an interest in the drama unfolding before them. Few students were engaged in busywork, or utilizing the period for its intended purpose. Not that anyone took academics very seriously this late in the year…

Lisa folded her arms over her chest and started tapping her foot. “Come on, Erica! Get up here so I can give you your birthday spanking!” Well, don’t you know, she spoke with such authority and such a commanding voice, I was finding it hard to refuse. Even though I was mortified by the very suggestion, still, I couldn’t be sure what she had planned if I didn’t cooperate. All eyes in the class were now upon my slender form as I slowly rose from my seat. I guess this was all just in the spirit of fun, and we seniors had been in a party state of mind since mid-February!

I was dressed in white baggy shorts and a navy blue sweatshirt, as it was still cool enough outside. And of course I had my sneakers and white ankle socks. As I stepped around the chair and walked forward to where Lisa was standing, I knew all the guys were checking out my legs.

Self-consciously, I tugged on the bottom of my sweatshirt, which I was glad was not tight fitting.

“All right, Erica… put your palms up against the chalkboard, and stick your butt out a little!”

Hearing Lisa talk about my ass in front of everyone made me blush. And behind me, I could hear people chuckling or making crude comments. But nevertheless, I reached out both arms so they were straight in front of me, hands flat on the slate. I bent my one leg a bit, causing my bottom to present an inviting target.

“Um, not too hard,” I tried to whisper. But nervous and excited, I said it too loud, which only brought more laughter.

At my side, Lisa only smirked. Then she turned to face her audience and I can only imagine she made some grand flourishing gesture. All at once, I felt her hand playfully smack the backside of my shorts.

“One!” She said with all the enthusiasm of a game show hostess. Another slap landed briskly on my cheek as Lisa called out, “Two!” “Hey, Lisa…” someone yelled, “Isn’t it customary to deliver a spanking with her shorts down?”

I shook my head, no, while remaining in my vulnerable position, while Lisa mulled over this option. “Hmmm, that is a good point. Erica, I’m afraid you’re going to have to drop ‘em!”

“But… but…” I stammered, unable to believe what I was hearing.

Lisa shuffled around so she was directly behind me. “Aw, what’s the matter? You are wearing underwear today, aren’t you?” “Yes,” I replied meekly. But that wasn’t good enough for Lisa.

While my arms were still stretched out as if holding up the wall with the blackboard, the dominating senior smoothly reached around my waist and began searching for the clasp on my shorts. From the view of everybody still in their seats, it must have looked like she was riding my ass! I wiggled a little, and moaned, but it wasn’t much of a struggle. Pretty soon, her fingers popped open the button, then started tugging the fabric down my hips.

“What was that?” Lisa mocked me, as she eased the shorts slowly down my legs. “I guess we’re about to find out what kind of undies you picked out this morning!”

Suddenly, she gave a firm yank and brought the material down to my ankles. Oh my gosh! I had just been pantsed in front of my second period study hall! This was so embarrassing… Lisa stood up and stepped to the side to admire her handiwork. And that gave everyone a clear view of my white little panties!

Oh, oh! I just remembered which pair I had picked out this morning. They had a sheer front, so I dare not turn around now, or else people would see my camel toe pussy. And the back was practically a thong… not a scrap of material covering my butt cheeks! I don’t know why I put on these skimpy things! I had just turned eighteen today, and I guess I was feeling sexy. I never imagined I would be showing them off at school!

“Now where was I,” Lisa continued. And then I felt her hard slap land soundly on my ass. “Three!”

There was something about hearing her bare hand hit the bare skin of my ass that made this very arousing. And the feel was incredible, even if it did sting a little. I could feel myself moistening down there, and my clit was beginning to swell up. Lisa’s hand smacked my other cheek.

“Four!”

“Oh,” I gasped, even though I didn’t mean to. It came out a little too much like a squeal of pleasure. My classmates would start to figure this was turning me on! And then Carrie spoke up.

“Ahem… It just occurred to me, Lisa. Since today is Erica’s birthday… maybe she should be in her birthday suit!”

My limbs went rigid in the front of the room, as the students erupted in whistles and cheers. Gosh, I hoped the teacher didn’t come back in right now, with my shorts down around my feet! But then, if he didn’t return to take control of the class, there was no telling what Lisa might actually do…

I felt her slip a finger inside the elastic band of my panties and snap it against the curve of my hip. “What do you say, Erica? Do you want to get into your birthday suit for us?”

“No!” I said, slightly turning my head to regard Lisa. “You can’t be serious! We’re in the middle of school… there are a dozen students here!” With hands on her hips, deadly serious, she said, “Take off your clothes.” A hush fell over the room. There was a cough, then voices murmuring.

Someone asked if I would really do it.

“Absolutely,” Lisa declared. She was defiant, imperial, and not one to be made a fool of. “Erica will take off everything I tell her to. She’ll be totally naked, bare as the day she was born… if I say so!” My legs trembled a little, and I couldn’t seem to make my arms work.

This was like a nightmare and fantasy all rolled into one.

“Now, strip!” the blonde commanded. Then she moved closer and put a hand on my back. “Don’t worry, Erica, I’ll let you stay facing forward. So you won’t have to give us a full frontal show.”

As if that was supposed to make me feel better! In the middle of confused and conflicting emotions, Lisa told me to step out of my shorts completely. They were loose and already bunched up around my shoes. So finally, I shook and lifted one leg first, and then raised my other foot. Once I was free of the material, Lisa reached down and took this piece of clothing. It felt really strange to be standing up here, with my back turned toward the class, in just my sweatshirt and underwear!

“Take off your shoes and socks…”

I bit my lip in frustration. Oh, this was really it! Very carefully, I squatted down and started unlacing my sneaker. If I kept going, there would be no stopping her! What if the teacher suddenly came back… unless he left for the whole period, then we would be alone for another thirty minutes. I reluctantly pulled the sneakers off my feet, hearing them bounce to the floor. Dreading every moment of this, yet reveling in the humiliation, I peeled off each of my socks.

Now I stood again, in my bare feet, feeling the coolness of the tiles. I lifted one foot to my toes, giving the students in the front seats a view of my naked sole. Lisa stood to the side, evaluating my form and slender shapely legs.

With an elbow resting in one hand, tapping her chin with a finger, she said, “I think you should remove that ugly sweatshirt next!” Oh, my panties were getting really damp now! I nervously gripped the edge of my sweatshirt in clenched fists. Underneath, I was only wearing a bra, and this just as skimpy as my underwear. Fully erect at this point, my nipples nearly pushed through the flimsy material. I lifted the heavier fabric for a moment, and then fidgeting, I noticed that I could stretch the shirt down further and effectively cover my bottoms… more or less. Pulling it as far as possible until it just reached the tops of my thighs, I looked over my shoulder at the other students.

Then I looked at Lisa with my brown eyes wide. “I can’t! I can’t do it…” I held on to the sweatshirt tight using one hand, and lunged for the classroom door. Pulling it open quickly, I then bolted out into the hallway in my bare feet and panties. I looked around, but the corridor was thankfully empty. Still, I tugged harder on my shirt so that it completely hid my undies. I tried to ignore my lack of footwear.

Lisa was furious. Even as I started walking away, I heard her call my name, standing just in classroom doorway. I could feel her eyes burning into my back!

“Erica,” she hissed. “I’m not done with you! I’m going to track you down, and strip off every last piece of your clothing, birthday girl!” Oh my, she sounded rather determined! I could hear the uproar of the other students’ laughter, and thought it would be best if I didn’t stick around. Now, I wasn’t sure if Lisa would really come after me, but I decided I should find a place to hide. My light steps took me around the corner of the hallway, where fortunately, because classes were still in session, the doors were closed. No one would see me as my bare legs passed by… I really couldn’t believe I was wearing so little! A quick glance over my shoulder showed that I wasn’t being followed. Then I ducked into the girls’ bathroom at the end of the corridor.

“This is crazy,” I said to myself as I looked around at the empty stalls. “What a way to spend your birthday!”

Running my fingers through my hair, I wondered desperately what I was going to do. I supposed it was only a matter of time before Lisa came in here and found me, and followed through with her threat. Maybe it would be better if she stripped me naked in the privacy of the restroom, instead of in front of a class full of students. But then she might take my clothes and leave me here.

Well, before I decided what to do next, I realized that I needed to sit down and have myself a pee. Entering one of the unoccupied stalls, I dropped my panties to my feet. This made me shudder as it underscored that fact that I wasn’t wearing any pants… or shoes, or socks! Lowering my head, I watched my bare toes wiggle on the tiles of the floor. I absently let my underwear fall off first one foot, then the other. Now I was completely bottomless!

Of course, the irrational thought did cross my mind that I should take off the rest of my clothes and beat Lisa at her own game. Maybe I would streak the halls. Raising the bottom of the sweatshirt a bit, my hand wandered down and touched my pussy. I pictured myself running through the school totally nude. Oh, Oh… that would be so hot! But, yet, I knew I wasn’t brave enough to do that on my own. Besides, I had turned eighteen today… I was practically an adult! And adults didn’t do those sort of sophomoric pranks, right?

As I finished my business and emptied my bladder, I suddenly remembered that I had an exam in my next period English class! Damn, what was I going to do now! I really couldn’t miss that test. And then I heard the door to the restroom open, two girls entering and chattering away.

Quickly, I reached down and found my panties, pulling them back up my legs. This was so embarrassing! Especially, as I didn’t want the girls to see me without my shoes…

They must have stopped to check themselves in the mirror first. As I waited nervously, I curled my feet around the base of the bowl. The two girls continued to talk about some stupid teacher they had, and softball practice after school. Finally, they went into the two stalls on either side of me. I took that opportunity to get up and exit my own, and hurry out of restroom without being discovered.

Once I was back in the hallway, I made sure to pull the sweatshirt all the way down so that I didn’t reveal my snug panties. Placing my arms at my sides, I was relieved to see that, indeed, the navy hem came right up to the tops of my thighs. Breathing easier, I still didn’t like the fact that I was barefoot. But I couldn’t go back to the study hall classroom, because I was afraid Lisa might take my shirt and bra! I then recalled that my English professor didn’t have a class this period… that meant his room might be empty! I decided I would try to sneak into the room before it started, and wait for the next class to begin.

It was so quiet, I could hear my feet slapping across the floor, feeling my bare skin lift from the cool tiles with each step. I was getting hot beneath my sweatshirt! Finding the stairwell that led to the second floor, I quickly climbed up the flights, aware that my sweatshirt was riding up my body. And I really didn’t want to be seen from behind, on account of my thong underwear!

I poked my head out of the alcove and saw that this floor was as deserted and quiet as the one below. So I bravely stepped out into the corridor and started toward the direction of the English classroom. But when I turned the corner, there were a couple of boys at their lockers!

I hesitated for a moment, but then decided I had best act normal and walk past them.

Well, of course, first I made sure my sweatshirt was back at a decent level. And then I proceeded to march forward, my arms at my sides even as my hips wiggled just slightly. I couldn’t take my eyes of these two students, who appeared to be freshmen or sophomores. That’s because as I approached, their combined gazes were locked on my eighteen-year-old form. I watched as they devoured the sight of my slender legs, completely bare all the way to my toes. Oh my gosh, I felt so naked to be out in the hallway like this! I knew they were wondering, even fantasizing, about if I had anything under my shirt. Licking my lips, I realized I had better get to my classroom fast and calm down a bit.

The boys were speechless as I passed by them, and they made no comment or curious remark. I suppose they might think that seniors are entitled to walk around barefoot and fancy-free, especially a month before graduation. It was rather satisfying to think I was being recognized as an upperclassman for once, and the thought that I only had on my underwear caused me to shiver a little.

All the way at the end of the corridor, just after the last lockers, was my English Literature classroom. The door was open, but I could see the lights were turned off. That was a good sign. Sure enough, I slipped inside the room, which was otherwise empty at this point. I glanced up at the clock… fifteen minutes until the next bell rang. The teacher would probably be pleased to see I had arrived so early, and on a test day!

Finding a book from the shelves that lined the back of the room, I seated myself at a desk also in the back and tried to look busy or at least studious. Needless to say, I had a difficult time concentrating.

My butt cheeks had direct contact with the wooden chair, and though I crossed my legs underneath, I couldn’t help but rub my toes behind my calf.

“Erica!” came the voice of my teacher walking through the door. “What a surprise. I’m pleased to see you arrived extra early!” I smiled to myself at his predicted declaration. “Um, yeah… I wanted to be extra prepared.”

Suddenly I felt very flustered. I mean, here I was sitting with just a baggy sweatshirt to conceal my underwear. I didn’t have my shorts or shoes, or socks. Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea… “Well, don’t let me disturb you,” the teacher was continuing. “I only wish the rest of your classmates were as conscientious as you!” I only grunted, “Uh-huh…”

My head bent down, I pretty much had my face in the open pages of the book, to hide my blushing. One elbow was propped up on the desk, the hand teasing and twirling the brown tresses of my hair. But my other arm… I secretly lowered, and began patting the front of my sheer panties. While the teacher made his preparations for the test, writing instructions on the board, my fingers were soon wandering inside the delicate material. Getting more comfortable as I sat here in isolation, I began pulling and rubbing my soft pussy lips. I bit my lip, willing myself not to do this… but I was getting so aroused! The thought struck me of removing my panties completely, and that caused my clitoris to swell up fully erect. I now used my index and middle fingers to make up and down motions above my slit…

“Mmmm…”

And then the bell rang, bringing me to my senses, as I abruptly brought both hands onto the desk. Oh my, had I just been about to masturbate in a classroom alone with another teacher? I placed my hand to my chest, feeling my heart racing. I must have looked pretty flushed, as I watched the first several students file into the room.

“Erica, where are your shoes?” asked a girl who sat down behind the desk across from me.

It then occurred to me that no one had to know I had worn sneakers and socks this morning. If I had been wearing sandals or flip-flops, it would be perfectly normal to go without any additional foot covering. I took a deep breath, turned my head to face my classmate.

“Um… I had gym just before class, and I lost my flip-flops in the locker room. I didn’t want to be late for the test…”

“So you ran all the way up here in your bare feet?” the girl asked, amazed. Then giggling, she said, “Well, you have very pretty toes.” For some reason, that made me feel very embarrassed. “Um… thank you.” The exam was administered without further incident. It was a test on the various literary works we had read over the course of the year, kind of a summary of the characters and themes that were explored in this class.

I did my best to focus, so that I wouldn’t screw up. And in fact, concentrating on the test actually made me forget about what I was, or wasn’t, wearing!

When the period was over, the teacher had us place our papers on his desk as we left the room. I didn’t even think about getting caught, I just made sure my shirt was suitably adjusted and walked right up to the front of the room. Upon turning on my heel, the teacher looked down and frowned at me.

“Erica, why did you take off your shoes?” he said accusingly.

The other student was at my side and spoke on my behalf. “Oh, no, sir.

She never had them on! You see, Erica misplaced them in the locker room before coming up to class.”

I blushed hearing the other girl lie for me. The teacher answered dubiously, “Is that so! Well, I do appreciate your consideration of arriving in a timely fashion, if not for inappropriate school attire.” “I really wanted to do well on this test,” I whined, tugging nervously on the end of my sweatshirt.

The other girl grabbed my arm and said, “Come on, Erica… I have gym this period. I’ll walk with you back to the locker room, and we can look for your flip-flops.”

With that, we were excused, although once we exited the room, other students walking the halls stopped to point and laugh at me. At least my friend was going to escort me to the gym area, so I wouldn’t be alone. I think I would have died of shame if I were caught out here with everyone staring at my bare legs and feet! Of course, I had no idea how I would explain the situation once we got to locker rooms. Maybe the girl had an extra pair of sneakers she could lend me…

We continued through the halls, and down to the ground floor, making our way to the gymnasium side of the building. The two of us passed against a crowd of students making their way to their other classes, and I was very sensitive to the eyes scanning my lower body. A few more mischievous hands tickled the sides of my legs. By the time we reached the girls’ locker room, I was nearly out of breath.

“Hello, Erica!”

Oh no… Lisa stood in front of the door, her arms folded across her chest. Instinct took over, and I turned around hoping to flee from the blonde bitch. But the other girl who had seemed so helpful, had been behind me, and I almost tumbled over her. Lisa moved quickly and forcefully, taking a good handful of the back of my sweatshirt. With one hand, she raised the fabric up my body, revealing my skimpy panties.

“Ha!” the girl from my English class laughed. “Looks like you lost more than your shoes, Erica!”

Lisa snarled for her to go about her business and disappear into the locker room. Then it was just the two of us, out here in the empty hallway. I hoped no one showed up late for gym!

“You know, Erica, I still have to finish your birthday spanking. But not until you are properly exposed…”

Using her other arm, Lisa reached underneath my sweatshirt and found the clasp of my matching bra. Her fingers quickly undid the hook, while she pulled me close against the front of her body. I couldn’t put up much of a struggle, I was helpless as she yanked down my bra and pulled it free.

The release of the undergarment sent me staggering forward a few steps, and out of Lisa’s clutches. I turned my head and saw her twirling it on her finger. It then occurred to me that I was topless under my sweatshirt, and I could feel my nipples spring out to rub against the material. In fact, I now had only two articles of clothing left!

“Time to finish the job,” Lisa laughed, “and strip you completely naked!” “No!” I practically shrieked, and I ran back down the hallway.

At this point, I wasn’t too concerned about my little white panties, but just wanted to get away from Lisa. Luckily, I had a pretty light schedule, and this was another free period for me. Although, even if I did have a class, I didn’t think I could attend in this state. As I continued to run through the now empty hallways of the school, I could feel my elongated nipples brushing up and down on the inside of my sweatshirt. It was driving me crazy, and my whole body started to tingle. I needed to find some relief! Looking behind me, I saw that Lisa did not give chase. Instead, it seemed like she was content to stalk me for the remainder of the day.

My legs had carried me up to the third floor of the building, and here I slowly made my way down the corridor that led to my locker. There was another person up here as well, but luckily it turned out to be my friend, Alicia.

“Whoa, Erica… you look like you’ve had a pretty wild morning.” Slouching against the wall, I answered my friend, “It’s Lisa. She’s out to get me. She’s determined to give me a special birthday spanking…” Alicia giggled, “Oh, that’s sounds fun!”

“In my birthday suit!” I glared and crossed my arms over my chest.

“What… here? In school?” When I nodded, Alicia only shook her head. “You mean Lisa is trying to take all your clothes? How far has she gotten…” I lifted up one leg to offer proof. “She’s taken my sneakers and socks and shorts. And just now, my bra!”

“Wow… at this rate, Erica, you’ll be nude by lunchtime!” “Don’t say that!” I scolded my friend. “This is so embarrassing… what am I going to do?”

Alicia gave the matter some thought. Then she snapped her fingers and said, “The school book store! My friend, Debbie, works there this period. We can hang out with her. Lisa will never think to look for you there.”

“Um, OK…” I replied hesitantly.

I mean I suppose it sounded as good as any place to be. And we weren’t likely to encounter that many students. Of course, this meant another trip back to the school’s first floor, but then Lisa might be looking elsewhere anyway. Alicia grabbed her bag and closed her locker. Then we were back off down the hallway.

Walking next to me, my friend lowered her eyes and commented, “Your legs are really smooth. You do a good job shaving, Erica! Are you still bald… down there?”

“Alicia!” I expressed shock at the question. The topic, however, did cause my pussy to quiver and twitch.

“Well, if Lisa has her way, I suppose the whole senior class will find out how bare you are!”

And laughing, Alicia skipped down the stairs. I was a bit more careful as I stepped lightly in my bare toes. I also didn’t want to make my breasts shake up and down by engaging in strenuous motions. When I reached the landing that opened onto the first floor, Alicia was waiting for me. We continued walking in the direction toward the bookstore, and there was an occasional student here and there. But I guess having a companion with me took some of the attention off my strange appearance.

Still, I received a few odd stares.

“Hey, Debbie!” Alicia greeted her friend behind the counter. “You mind if me and Erica chill out with you this period?”

The redheaded junior shrugged her shoulders. “Nah, it’s been pretty dead this morning. Couple of dudes asked me to stash their cigarettes for them.” Debbie then inquired as to why I didn’t have any shoes on. I told her it was a long story. She then asked if I was naked underneath my sweatshirt!

“Of course not!” I answered indignantly. But her presumption was not far from the truth.

Things were going fairly well for the remainder of the morning. I was beginning to think I would have to venture into the cafeteria soon. That was something I dreaded. But I could feel my tummy rumble, and it wouldn’t be long before I was craving something to eat. I suddenly remembered that Carrie shared the same lunch period with me. Maybe I could hook up with her, and she could get me some food while I tried to remain out of sight…

“Hey, ladies…”

My heart nearly dropped when I looked up and saw Lisa enter the small bookstore. She sauntered over to the counter, and gave Alicia a wink.

She flashed a wicked smile at me, and then turned to the girl at the register.

“I need a three-ring binder for my history class,” she said imperiously, laying her money on the counter.

The stationary supplies were stacked behind us. Debbie reached back to get a binder for Lisa, when the bitch said that she wanted a red one.

The only red three-ring binder was on one of the higher shelves. Debbie looked at the clock on the back wall, then looked back at Lisa.

“Look, the period is almost over, and my next class is all the way on the third floor. Do you really need a red binder? I’ll have to pull out that old rickety step-ladder, and I hate standing on it…” The bossy blonde shut the younger girl up with a hand raised in her face. “Oh, relax! I’ve already paid for the damn thing. Why don’t you run along to your class, and let Alicia and Erica wait for the next shift. Besides, Erica is better suited for climbing, since she doesn’t have any shoes!”

“Oh would you?” Debbie turned to me with great joy in her eyes.

Apparently, she had often run late for her class because of her bookstore duties, and she was eager for a chance to leave early. She didn’t even wait for an answer. The bell rang, she grabbed her things, and headed out into the hallway. “See you later, Alicia! Thanks, Erica!” When it was just the three of us, Lisa ordered me to climb up the stepladder and fetch her the red binder. She suggested that I do it now, while students were changing classes, and before the next student store clerk arrived. That made some sense, so I quickly found the folding metal ladder and placed it in front of the shelf. Like Debbie said, it was kind of unsteady. I could see how putting any extra weight on it might make it collapse.

My toes curled around the first rung. Of course, I am not that tall to begin with, so I had to climb onto the next step, and finally all the way to the top of the ladder. Even then, I had to stretch up with both arms just to reach the stupid binder! This caused my sweatshirt to ride up my back… soon my bellybutton and stomach were exposed in the front.

Immediately, Lisa was behind the counter, and directly behind me. She gently took the sides of my panties.

“Oh my!” I gasped, feeling her tease and tug the fabric. “Please, Lisa… don’t do this! You’ve already taken the rest of my clothing!” But Lisa had me trapped, and she was in no mood to negotiate. While I stood frozen on the ladder, my arms high above my head, she very deliberately pulled down my underwear. I blushed knowing my naked ass came fully into view. Once the material reached my feet, Lisa took first one ankle in her hand and methodically extracted the foot from my panties. Then she did this with the other foot, taking my panties completely off.

I was now totally bottomless. If I turned around now, Lisa’s mouth that was so often twisted in a charming but condescending sneer, would be level with my hairless pussy. I felt my lower lips begin to open, my clit starting to peek out of its hood. Wow, I couldn’t believe that this was sexually exciting me! Taking the new binder in my arms, I held it tight to my chest while my legs very carefully navigated the steps down the ladder.

When I reached the floor, I did turn around just in time to see Lisa stuff my panties in her pocket. Nervously, I handed her the item that she paid for, wondering if she was going to make another move on me. I really had nowhere to hide and was completely at her mercy.

Instead, she started walking away saying, “Thank you, Erica. Alicia and I have to be off to class. But I’ll be back to take the rest of your things, before the end of the day!”

“The rest of my things?” I cried, clutching the end of my sweatshirt.

“But this is all I have! If you take my sweatshirt, I’ll be totally…” I couldn’t bring myself to say it. I just watch as my best friend and Lisa made their way out of the bookstore, and disappeared into the river of students coursing through the hallway. Now what was I supposed to do!

My fingers gripped the sides of the navy blue fabric, and I tugged it as low as possible until I was certain my poor little pussy was covered.

Still, this did nothing to prevent the trickle of my juices that ran down my leg.

Suddenly two boys stumbled into the room. They looked like they were 15 or 16, pimple faced, but starting to sprout some fuzz on their chins.

“Hey… where’s Deb?” one of them with grungy looking hair spoke to me.

“Um… she left to go to class. I told her I would watch the store…” The other boy huffed his displeasure and looked rather agitated. “Bitch!

I knew we couldn’t trust her!”

“Cool it, man,” the first guy chided his buddy. Then he turned to me, still standing behind the counter. “Listen… We asked Debbie to stash our smokes for us, cause our teacher has been busting our ass lately.” “I’m sorry, I don’t think I can help…”

The other teen, clearly ready for his nicotine fix, slapped his hand on the top of the counter. “Come on, man! She took our packs, said she would hold on to them for us this period! She must have put them somewhere!” I turned my head slightly, doing a quick scan to see if I could find any packs of cigarettes stashed away. Truth be told, I was startled and a bit intimidated by these two aggressive boys. And here I was, standing bottomless behind the store counter!

[Girlspns]

Erica's Birthday

Part 2

“Behind you,” the first student said pointing, causing me to twist my body and regard the shelves lining the wall. “I see something in between those textbooks. Deb must have hid them up there…”

Up there? Oh gosh… I raised my head to see where he indicated. The shelf wasn’t so high that I needed the ladder again, but without shoes, I would still need to raise my arms. I thought about stalling, or making some excuse… but I could see the second student fidgeting and looking apprehensive. He must be going through withdrawal or something. I figured, I had best get rid of the boys as quickly as possible.

Now that I looked more closely, I could just make out a couple of small rectangular boxes wedged between two hard-covered books. I hadn’t noticed them before. First, I used one hand to hold down my sweatshirt while I lifted my arm to reach the cigarettes. My fingers just brushed lightly against the pack. I looked back at the boys apologetically.

Oh, hell! I finally decided to stand on my bare tiptoes, and raise both my arms to get the cellophane-wrapped contraband! Filthy habit, anyway.

I was more frustrated as I wanted to get out of here, but I was also embarrassed about what they were about to see. I could feel the fabric of the sweatshirt ride up my middle, and soon my entire backside was on display. By the time I found the cartons, my only piece of clothing was hiked up beneath my elbows. What a show!

I made sure to let the shirt drop all the way down once I stood flat on my feet again. I even smoothed down the front and back with my hands, as if that would make it seem like everything was normal. Then, blushing, I turned around and slid the cigarettes across the countertop.

The first boy stared for a moment, a bit slack-jawed. I thought I detected a string of drool from the corner of his mouth. “Uh… thanks…” The other boy just grabbed the cartons and stuffed them in his pockets.

He hurriedly turned to leave the school bookstore. Seeming rather oblivious, I guess he missed my cheeky flash. I watched his friend slug him in the arm as they passed through the open door.

“Dude! That chick didn’t have anything on under that shirt!” Oh my gosh, I thought as I raised my hands to my mouth. What had I just done? I hoped he wouldn’t spread the news that I was walking around bottomless. In fact, I was completely naked, under this sweatshirt! But the other boy appeared to be disbelieving, and I guess his friend might start to think his eyes were playing tricks on him. I had a hard time believing it myself. So when the two were gone, and the rush of students in the hall had thinned out considerably, I slowly lifted the edge of the shirt up to my bellybutton.

Looking down, I saw my bald pussy… outer lips bright pink and puffed out. From behind the counter, I just had to lower my hand and touch the sensitive folds of skin. Ooh, that sent a thrill through my body! I nearly came on the spot!

“Hello there,” came the voice of someone entering the room. “Where’s Debbie?”

Wow… I jerked my sweatshirt back down fast, and so hard, I think I may have torn it a little at the tops of my shoulders! Flustered I answered, “She, ah… had to cum… I mean, go to class! I said I would look after the store until the next shift arrived.”

“Oh,” said the geeky looking boy with blonde hair and glasses. “I don’t recognize you…”

Recovering from the initial shock, I finally started making my way around to the other side of the counter and replied, “That’s because I’m not in your class. I’m a senior. I was doing Deb a favor.” There was an awkward moment of silence as the Junior evaluated me. As his eyes fell to take in the sight of my bare feet, my toes wiggled under the scrutiny. “Where are your shoes?”

“Don’t ask… lost them in gym class.” I waved away any further inquiry, waiting for the boy to step aside. Even though he was lanky, he was still much taller than me, and I could not immediately get past him.

Pointing toward a section of shelves, he informed me, “You know, we do sell gym supplies here.”

“Really?” my face brightened for a moment. “Oh, but I’m afraid I don’t have any money on me.”

Suddenly, the teen’s eyes narrowed behind his thick spectacles and he took a step forward. “Hey, now! How do I know you weren’t in here stealing from the store?”

“What!” I said, appalled by the accusation. “That’s ridiculous. Look, you can plainly see that I didn’t steal any footwear. Besides, I was trying to help a friend… that’s the only reason I’m here!” Folding his arms suspiciously, he proceeded to walk around me, closer to the counter and the register. I stood frozen, and he did not take his eyes off me. “Maybe I should report this to the Dean of Students. Maybe you stuffed some money, or pens or paperclips in your pockets!” “Please don’t,” I squeaked, keeping my legs tight together. Fidgeting, I rubbed the front of one bare foot behind the calf of my other leg. “Oh for crying out loud…”

I told him that it was quite impossible for me to have stuffed anything inside my pockets. When he demanded to know why, I bit my lip in frustration and looked over my shoulder. The hallway was empty. The bell for next period had rung, so students would already be in their classes.

“Listen…” I whispered, trembling a little. “I can prove to you that I didn’t take anything from the store. But you have to promise not to tell anyone about this, OK?”

The 11^th grader nodded his head, as my fists clenched at the sides of my sweatshirt. He waited for me to continue. Very slowly, I pulled the material higher and higher. I closed my eyes, as I couldn’t bring myself to see his reaction when my pussy came into view. Feeling the fabric bunched up at my waist, I paused, expecting some kind of whistle or crude remark.

“Well… you might still have something hidden under that baggy shirt!” said the clever boy.

I took a deep breath and let out a sigh. I mean, here I was standing with my clean-shaven privates on display, but I decided to lift the shirt even higher. My hands curled tightly around the material, which I brought up to just below my breasts. Now my entire abdomen was exposed, and everything below! Still, he wasn’t satisfied and suggested that I could conceal smaller items, if I was careful not to let them fall out.

At that moment, the humiliation of the situation, and the wrongful accusation was just too overwhelming. I reached behind my head, and grabbed the shirt at my back. I began to pull the material over my head, and off my overheated body. The room must have been filled with the musky aroma of my horniness. Placing the sweatshirt on the top of the bookstore counter, I then took a step back, hands on my hips. It was then that I realized, I didn’t have any clothes on at all!

My fingers immediately clasped over my bald pubic mound and I stammered, “Look… I’m, like, really naked here. I mean stark naked…” “Yes, I can see that,” the boy replied dryly. From behind the glasses, his eyes devoured my nubile body. “I suppose it would be impossible for you to hide any items from the store. Well, I just had to be sure, you know.”

We stared at each other for a minute in silence as I shyly rubbed a foot behind the other leg. And then it occurred to me, I was free to get dressed now! That is, if you can call throwing a large sweatshirt over your otherwise naked body, getting dressed… I turned around so that he saw my butt, and numbly picked up the material. Once I had pulled my head through the top and my arms through the sleeves, I shook out my hair. Tugging and straightening the bottom edge of the shirt, I proceeded to walk out of the bookstore.

“What? You’re just going to walk out of here like that?” asked Einstein.

But I only thought, oh my… he had seen me fully nude. And now I couldn’t look him in the eye. I just ignored his question as I padded out into the hallway. Good thing I was graduating next month, and would probably never see the kid again in my life.

I figured it was about ten minutes into my lunch period. Silently, I made my way toward the cafeteria, clutching both hands in front of my chest… I was so nervous! I could hear the noise level increase, as I drew closer, the sound of voices talking and shouting and laughing.

While my body was perspiring beneath the sweatshirt, my bare feet felt cold as they slapped across the floor. Approaching the doors, I realized I had to be very careful. If Lisa was in here, waiting for me, she could whip my shirt off… and leave me naked in front of everyone! And then I remembered that she and Alicia had class this period, so I would be safe. Breathing a little easier, I entered the spacious room packed with students.

Immediately, I saw Carrie sitting at a table off to the side, in the section where we Seniors usually sat. I raised my head in her direction and she waved me over. Amid the snickering as I passed by others already taking their lunch, I reached the bench and quickly slid my legs under the table. My friend reached down and squeezed my knee.

“So, Lisa really seemed like she was out to get you this morning,” Carrie said. “What a great trick… you should have seen the look on your face!”

I lifted my friend’s hand back onto the table and pressed her fingers urgently. “Carrie… it’s no joke! Lisa has already taken my bra and panties! I don’t have anything on under this sweatshirt…” The strawberry-blonde girl was silent for a moment, then said, “Really?

So you’re completely naked except for one baggy thing? Wow… that is so hot!” “Come on, Carrie, you’ve got to help me,” I cried. “Go up and get me something to eat, please.”

Carrie paused to look down at my bare feet and legs before replying, “I’ll tell you what, Erica. I will help you. Since you obviously can’t be carrying any excess items, I will lend you some lunch money, but you have to get on line yourself. This, I want to see!”

“Um, well, OK…” I started meekly. “I am pretty hungry.” Once she handed me a few dollar bills, I slowly lifted myself from behind the table. Carrie took this opportunity to playfully raise the back of my sweatshirt, to have a look with her own eyes!

“Sweet ass, Erica!” she teased.

“Stop it!” I whispered harshly, as I hurried to smooth the material back down again.

I danced a few steps forward on my toes, away from Carrie’s naughty fingers. Then I looked to make sure I was properly covered, the navy blue hem just reaching down to my thighs. With the money gripped tight in my hand, I bravely walked toward the front of the cafeteria. There were more whistles and pointing and laughing. Now I really felt exposed!

But I thought the worst would be over once I stood in line. No sooner had I taken my place and started shuffling forward, then someone else got in line behind me.

“Is this a dare?” asked a boy standing so close, I could smell his deodorant and feel his breath on the back of my neck. “Did your friends dare you to walk up here without your shoes?”

He inched closer, even as I took another step forward. My goodness, he was practically on top of my butt! I was afraid he might start touching me, with exploring fingers. At the same time, I felt my nipples stiffen, pushing straight out against the heavy fabric.

“You smell kind of musky,” he continued, leaning close as I hooked a strand of brown hair behind my ear. “Are you even wearing shorts?” I did not answer, but closed my eyes. Allowing myself to move when I sensed the line shifted, drifting on the bare soles of my feet. I could picture everyone in the cafeteria at their tables watching me, wondering if I indeed had anything on under my sweatshirt. All this student needed to do to satisfy his curiosity was grasp the edges and lift the material higher than my hips. Then everyone would find out my secret. Imagining myself up here with the shirt completely off, I could feel my shaven pussy lips part, my clit growing erect.

“What will it be, flower girl?”

The throaty voice of the lady who worked behind the serving counter interrupted my arousal. I looked around confused for a bit, then looked down behind the glass shield that protected the food.

“I… um… let’s see. I guess I’ll just take a banana and a milk carton.” Looking at me kind of disapprovingly, the cafeteria lady dumped the piece of fruit onto my tray, along with a half-pint carton of milk. I blushed furiously as she stared at my smooth, creamy legs and hurried over to the register. There, I paid for my meager takings, and quickly headed back over toward Carrie. With the tray held in both my hands, I was helpless to prevent my shirt from riding up as I moved. I feared that the bottom of my cheeks might be coming into view.

“Hmmm,” Carrie mused, picking up the banana once I was seated. “Were you thinking of eating this, or feeling a little playful?” I told her that wasn’t funny, taking it back and started peeling down the skin. Although I had to admit, I was getting pretty horny. Just sitting here completely bottomless in a room with all these students, made me excited. I gulped down the carton of milk, then wiped my mouth with the sleeve of my sweatshirt. Carrie could see the look in my eye, sense my body tingling… I was fidgety and restless.

“Come on,” my friend announced, standing up and grabbing her books. “I have an idea!”

Well, I didn’t know what she had in mind, but it appeared it would involve leaving the cafeteria. I would be glad to get away from all those staring eyes, which were only making me hotter! Leaving the tray and empty carton on the table, I rose to my feet and began to follow the taller girl.

We walked out into the hallway, where it was relatively quieter. Carrie took my hand and started pulling me down the corridor. It was halfway through the period, so classes would still be in session. But my friend wasn’t taking me toward the classrooms on this floor. I soon realized, we were approaching the health office!

“Didn’t you see Nurse Baker in the lunch room?” Carrie explained. “She has monitor duties this period! It will be nice and safe inside her office…” Sure enough, my friend brazenly opened the door to the Nurse’s office, and flicked on the lights to show that the room was indeed empty. There was a wide desk, a scale, some chairs and a brown leather examination table. It was here that Carrie had me climb up and sit. My legs dangled childishly, my toes unable to reach the floor.

“Let’s get this thing off you!” Carrie said, tugging at my sweatshirt.

“But… I…”

It was no use. My words became muffled as the material was lifted up my body and smothered my face. In spite of my objections, I even found myself raising my arms, so she could take the last piece of clothing off me. Free of the hot, confining fabric, I ran my fingers through my hair.

I looked down at my entirely bare body, then back at a smiling Carrie.

“Oh my gosh!” I squealed. “I’m naked!”

Folding the sweatshirt, Carrie placed it aside and said, “But doesn’t that feel so much better?”

Of course, it was true, the air did feel nice on my uncovered skin. But I was little embarrassed because atop my small breasts, my nipples stuck out and quivered. And in the back of my mind, I was afraid that someone might find us in here at any moment.

“Now just lie down, Erica, and try to relax,” Carrie instructed.

I did as I was told, bringing my legs up so that my heels rested on the leather table. With one arm as a pillow beneath my head, I let my other hand fall on my tummy. I closed my eyes, but could hear Carrie walking over to the end by my feet. When she ran a finger up one sole, I shivered, but she didn’t launch into a full tickle attack. Instead, my friend only teased between my toes, and then began rubbing.

“How does a nice birthday massage sound?” she asked in a soothing voice.

I could only answer with a kitten’s purr, “Mmmm…” Carrie stood to the side and leaned over me as she squeezed and kneaded my feet, calves, and lower legs. She was steadily working her way up so that her fingers ran along my shins and knees, pressing gently. When she reached higher, I spread my thighs apart, allowing her to rub them down with her hands. Carrie then lowered my own hand to my side, so she could continue her ministrations to my stomach. Using both her thumbs, she palpated my abdomen, then smoothly traced circles around my belly button. I arched my back, inviting her to play with my tits. Giggling, Carrie obliged, cupping both my breasts then pinching and teasing each nipple.

And then her hand, which felt unbelievably amazing, snaked back down my torso. Over my stomach, past my navel… down toward my sensitive nether regions where she began stroking my pussy.

“Ooooh…. aaaahhh!” I moaned quietly.

My clitoris poked out of its hood, and Carrie manipulated the small nub between her fingers. She rapidly had me on the edge of an orgasm, here, in the middle of school, in the health office!

“Happy Birthday, Erica…”

“Where is Nurse Baker?” came the sound of a girl’s voice suddenly entering the room.

My body froze, as I had just been ready to cum and start bucking my hips. Carrie’s hands stilled my trembling legs, straightening them out on the table. Then she turned around to face the intruder.

“The school nurse does not have office hours this period,” my friend said in a stern tone of voice. “I am her Senior assistant, and I was in the middle of this student’s sports physical.”

I tried to lay unmoving, although I was mortified to be caught nude like this. My hands did discreetly clasp over my bald vulva.

“Oh,” came the other girl’s meek reply. “Well, we have our health forms that need to be signed, so I guess we’ll have to wait until the Nurse gets back.”

We? My eyes opened up wide to hear the plural pronoun used, and I tried to turn my head so I could see just who had entered the room. But Carrie was kind of blocking my view as she continued to address the younger student.

“Sure… you and your friend can have a seat over there.” Then turning back to me, she said, “All right, Erica. You can slide off the table now.” I tried to shake my head “no”, but soon Carrie had taken both my hands in hers, and gently lifted my body to a sitting position. Keeping my knees tight together, I swung my legs over the side of the leather examination table. When Carrie took a step back, I slid my butt off the edge, my bare feet landing on the floor with a smack. Instinctively, I placed one hand in front of my wet pussy and held the other arm against my breasts.

It was a good thing, because I finally saw who our guests were. Further away, against the side wall when you first walked in, sat a girl with glasses and blonde pigtails. And next to her, looked to be another freshman… a boy whose eyes were as wide as saucers at the sight of my eighteen-year-old bare body!

“OK, Erica, please lower your arms so I can finish the examination,” Carrie said so sweetly, but not sparing me any embarrassment.

I felt humiliated, but I was also really turned on at that moment. As if I was under some sort of hypnotic trance, very slowly, I began to move my arms and hands out of the way. Swallowing a lump of excitement down my throat, I could feel the tips of my fingers brushing the sides of my legs, and I knew that I stood fully nude in front of two more students; with everything exposed.

Carrie eyed me critically and said clinically, “Mm-hmmm… you seem pretty fit, Miss.”

“Oh my goodness” the other girl finally piped up. “Should we be in here?

I mean, Brian shouldn’t see her without any clothes on…” My friend had maneuvered herself so that she stood behind me, even pushing me forward a little, and answered over my shoulder. “It’s all right. Erica doesn’t mind. And we have to get this examination done today.” Then Carrie cupped each of my butt cheeks and began fondling them sensually. It felt really nice, I even spread my legs wider apart! While she had her hands on my ass, the strawberry-blonde leaned close to my ear and started whispering. She told me that I looked so cute, and that she knew I liked being naked. She told me that she enjoyed showing me off to other people, and it made me hot, too. Well, while Carrie spoke softly into my ear and continued to rub my butt, I was getting more and more aroused… my nipples stuck out so hard, they pointed toward the ceiling. And my pussy was now like a blossoming flower, all the pink folds of skin opened up and glistening. My clit poked out like a third nipple.

“Erica looks horny,” the boy student suddenly said aloud.

The girl sitting next to him smacked him in the arm. “Brian, that is so rude! You should probably step out of the room… stop looking at her tits!” Oh wow, this was too much! But at the same time, such an incredible experience! I was ashamed to hear them talk about my nudity, yet I did not bother to cover up. I was on the edge, wondering what Carrie would do to me next. While I really wanted to cum, I didn’t want to do that in front of two younger students. But if my friend even touched my pussy in slightest, I knew it would set me off. Thankfully, she remained very professional, and asked me to walk onto the scale.

Well, once I stood facing the wall, my profile exposed just how erect my nipples really were. Part of me wished that Carrie would start flicking them up and down, rolling the pointy protrusions between her fingers.

Instead, she pretended to adjust the weights and take my measurements.

Next, she asked me sit on the stool in the corner so she could take my temperature. I mean, Carrie was really playing up the part of Nurse’s Assistant! My bare butt hit the black leather seat, and by reflex, I placed my feet on the bottom circular rung, toes curling. I rested my hands on my knees, with legs spread apart. Across the room, the other two students had a clear view of my gaping pussy. Carrie leaned down and placed the thermometer in my mouth, under my tongue. Our eyes met, and I wondered how long she was going to make me remain in this position… my juicy pink labia unfolded and clitoris sticking out.

Another minute went by, then Carrie looked at her watch and her eyes kind of went wide. She pulled the instrument abruptly past my lips and said, “OK, Erica, looks like you have a clean bill of health! No problems here…”

I watched as she dumped the thermometer in the wastebasket, then gathered up my sweatshirt. Understanding suddenly, this meant it was time to go.

“All right, off to class!” Carrie announced even as she headed toward the office door.

I jumped to my feet and started following after. And this meant, I would be walking completely naked past the two students!

“Oh… but,” the girl said and watched me fast approaching. “Shouldn’t you let her get dressed first?”

Carrie paused for a second, hugging her books and my only article of clothing to her chest, and answered, “Let’s give her some privacy, shall we? Erica can get changed in the girls’ bathroom…” And before I knew it, she disappeared, and I was right behind her. We were suddenly in the middle of the hallway, but I didn’t have any clothes on at all! I took a few delicate steps forward, slapping my hand over my bald pussy mound.

“You… you’re going to give me my sweatshirt, Carrie, aren’t you?” I asked desperately.

The taller girl stood and held out the material in both hands at arm’s length. “Of course, silly! Even though you are more adorable nude, I don’t want you to get in trouble.”

And with a final laugh, she tossed me the shirt. I clumsily pulled it over my head, rushing because I didn’t know how long our isolation on this end of the school would last. Almost tearing the fabric as I pulled it down, making sure that everything was concealed. I must have looked a mess… hot and flustered, my hair out of place. My eyes lingered on the sight of Carrie swaying her hips as she proceeded down the corridor, on the way to her next class. She blew a kiss at me over her shoulder, and then was gone.

Leaving me to stand alone in my bare feet as the bell to change classes rang. I tried to clear my thoughts and think. It was just after my normal lunchtime… I had sociology next. But I really didn’t feel like sitting in another room filled with students. This time, I was wearing so little. I was afraid I would be pushing my luck, and my series of humiliations would only escalate. There was no doubt about it, I needed to cool down and find a place to hide.

Making the turn around the corner, too late, I saw Lisa walking in my direction. I turned, then spun around again, uncertain of which way to run. The hallway was filling up with students as the dominating blonde closed the distance between us. Finally I just froze, leaning back against a set of lockers, trying to will myself to become invisible.

This was it… there were dozens of our classmates and underclassmen coursing back and forth. They would all see me when Lisa reached out and took off my sweatshirt. They would all see me naked! My legs trembled, and I bit nervously on my fingertips.

“Hello, Birthday Girl…” Lisa sneered as she stood in front of me. She placed one arm out, palm against the wall the way some guys do when they’re chatting up a girl.

I gripped the edges of the oppressive fabric tightly and squeaked, “Please, don’t!”

“Don’t, what?” she teased. “Don’t lift up your sweatshirt? Don’t take it off completely? You know, you could have avoided all of this by just following instructions earlier. But now, Erica, you’re in for a real treat!

“I have gym this period, and I want you to meet me outside. Go to the softball diamond and wait for me in the dugout. Don’t even think of disobeying, or so help me… I’ll drag your little ass into the lunch room and strip you in front of the entire cafeteria!”

And with that menacing threat, Lisa released her hold on my shirt, which I just realized she had curled into a knot at my bellybutton. Quickly, I unfolded the front of the material and smoothed it down, looking around to make sure no one had seen the brief flash of my crotch. Lisa was already off to the other side of the building where the gym was, and I had been given my orders. Thinking over the situation and circumstances, and what it might have been, maybe it wouldn’t be so bad.

Well, I had already decided that I was in no shape to go to my next class. Some fresh air might even do me some good. I tried to be hopeful about the whole thing, as the line of passing students thinned out.

Waiting a few more minutes to collect my thoughts, the sound of the school bell rang again. Now that classes had resumed, I began walking down the hall toward the exit that would take me to the sports field.

I made it to the doors without being discovered. Well, without any more than a few curious glances from the people I hurriedly walked by. Not wanting to further irritate Lisa and keep her waiting, I wasted no time pushing myself outside, into the bright afternoon sunlight of early April. Shading my eyes at first as I scoped out my surroundings, the air did feel nice on my thighs and lower legs. My toes were warm on the concrete steps that led away from the building. And so over the asphalt pavement, my nubile limbs carried me until I reached the fresh-cut grass of the playing fields.

Then it was just a matter of dashing toward the baseball diamond, the one we girls used for softball. It was actually very quiet out here. I guess the girls had not yet finished changing into their gym uniforms.

There was kind of a strange feeling standing out here by myself, and I started having naughty thoughts. Like what would it be like to pitch to the softball team in the nude. Or step up to bat without any clothes on!

But then I remembered that Lisa explicitly asked me to wait for her in the dugout. So I walked in silence down the sidelines, blades of grass tickling the soles of my feet. Down the steps I went, and found that it was quite cool and shady inside here.

It was from this vantage point that I watched as a troop of high school seniors, almost a dozen girls, marched toward the field. It didn’t see any sign of the gym teacher. Some of them were carrying various items of equipment… gloves, bats, helmets, and such. Lisa walked out in front, idly tossing the large rawhide-stitched sphere up and down in her hand.

She was dressed in the red school uniform gym shorts, which fit snug about her hips and thighs. Her legs were long and tan, ending in a pair of slouch socks and sneakers. Her white top was tied off at the midriff, probably against regulation, but showed off her sexy tummy. Lisa looked hot!

“All right, ladies,” the blonde called out as she took the pitcher’s mound. “Since Ms. Hovorkova has a lot of end of the year paperwork to do, I volunteered to run this class for her. And I have a little surprise for us today!”

There was a moment of curious apprehension in the air, I even found myself a little breathless. Everyone knew, Lisa was not someone to be messed with, and she was capable of coming up with all sorts of devious plans.

Looking upon the girls that were gathered about her, she continued.

“Today is my friend Erica’s eighteenth birthday. And right now, she is over there in the dugout, waiting for her birthday surprise. So, Erica… why don’t you come out here and join us on the field.” I took a deep breath, starting to rise from my sitting position on the bench, when Lisa made one more request.

“And leave the sweatshirt behind…”

Oh no! She had me trapped, and now she was going to embarrass me in front of her gym class! I’m sure I knew some of the girls out there… I still had to take other classes with them. But Lisa had given me my instructions, and I knew it could get far worse if I did not listen. I looked around for help, foolishly, but I was alone in the half-darkness of the dugout.

Slowly, reluctantly, I began to lift the sweatshirt off my body. I felt the rise of the material brush against my stomach and then my stiff nipples. The fabric bunched up above my head, and I pulled it over my shoulders… pulling out each arm one at a time. Completely off, I clutched it for a moment against my chest, and then threw it to the side. Now I wasn’t wearing anything! For a moment, I arched my back with legs spread wide apart on the bench. My hand nervously ran through my hair and shook it out a little. Then I stood up, my bare feet hesitantly approaching the dugout steps.

“We’re waiting, Erica…” came the not too subtle voice of the dominating blonde.

Well, I climbed up the short steps… then walked bare-assed nude onto the field. My arms were folded tightly across my small tits, so that I clutched my elbows in opposite hands. There was nothing hiding my bellybutton, my pussy, or any inch of my slim legs. I did not dare to look at my female classmates as I approached, but kept my head bent down, eyes locked on my toes moving softly over the grass as I placed one foot in front of the other.

“Oh my gosh, she’s naked!” one of the girls giggled.

I shivered as I passed by another who said, “That’s some birthday outfit…” And there was more chattering and chuckles as I shyly made my way toward Lisa. This was so embarrassing, being eyed critically and evaluated by my peers. At least if there were some guys around, they might have complimented my cute body. But then, that might have made me hornier!

Lisa told me to join her on the pitcher’s mound, in the center of the baseball diamond under the bright sunlight. As I did so, my feet kicked up some dust until I climbed the hill and had my heels resting on the white rubber. I was facing the outfield, my ass toward home plate.

Wondering what would happen next, I clasped both my hands over my shaved pussy.

“Now then,” Lisa announced. “Earlier this morning, little Erica ran out on me, before her special birthday spanking was completed. But we can start all over, from the beginning, and I’ll let everyone take a turn!” I couldn’t believe I was standing out here in the middle of my high school sports field, stark naked! Suddenly, I felt the first swat hit my bottom. Lisa also made the second slap, as my butt cheeks bounced, and caused me to insert a finger into my pink slit.

“Ooooh,” I closed my eyes and moaned.

“Who wants to come next,” Lisa teased invitingly as she rubbed my ass.

I could hear one of the girls approaching, and suddenly my entire body was tingling. Lisa’s contact with my bare skin had been electric, and now I fully realized that other girls were going to be touching my body.

Biting my lip, I wondered if I would make it through this humiliating ordeal before cumming in front of the entire gym class. It didn’t help that my nipples sprung out erect and I silently began rubbing my clit. I felt someone’s palm strike my butt, and the girl grabbed a handful and squeezed before moving away.

When another girl came up and landed a smack, I spread my legs apart, knowing that my pussy lips could be seen from behind.

“Do we have to spank her on the ass?” one of the gym students asked.

Lisa thought about this for a moment before saying, “I guess her whole body is fair game. Erica, put your hands on your head…” Damn! That meant I wouldn’t be able to secretly play with myself, although maybe that was a good thing. Still, it also meant everything would now be exposed, and would be a potential target! My hands slowly separated from my crotch as I raised them to my head. Then I joined my fingers once more, intertwining with locks of my hair, standing with my legs shoulder-width apart. The girl skipped over to my side and gave me a light pat on my tummy. She also let her lingering fingers trace a circle around my belly button.

The next girl walked around until she stood square in front of me. I opened my eyes to find her looking me up and down from head to toe.

“You’ve got cute tits, Erica,” she said pleasantly and proceeded to playfully pull on my elongated nipples.

She continued to squeeze both my breasts and then reached around to give me a slap on the ass. Then she joined the other three girls sitting cross-legged on the grass. The next student followed and walked in front of me where she cupped my bare pussy! Her fingers spread my outer lips and fondled my labia…

“Aaaahhh!”

“Oh my, she’s wet… I think someone is enjoying this!” I was vaguely aware of another handful of students marching behind me, each one administering more traditional spankings. But then another girl stepped in front of me, placing her hands on my slender hips that flared out with feminine grace. She had long black hair that she wore in a topknot, and had a smattering of light freckles across her nose, and sparkling grey eyes.

She moved in close and kissed me full on the lips, our tongues meeting and dancing inside my mouth. A quick slap on my butt followed as she said, “Happy Birthday, Erica.”

By this time, I was more than ready to explode! I closed my eyes and lost myself to this world of ecstasy. While my hands clenched atop my head, I was wild with anticipation wondering where the next set of hands would touch me. My clitoris had swelled up and was poking at the girls.

Each time someone’s palm hit my nude ass, I bucked my hips a little more. This was really it… I was going to have an orgasm right here on the pitcher’s mound. And what was worse, in this heightened state of arousal, I tended to squirt, so all the girls would witness my climax.

Suddenly, after another girl had spanked me, I heard Lisa call out, “That’s eighteen!”

There was a round of applause and giggling, as I spun around confused.

Here I was, naked, with nipples and clit erect, and on the edge of a massive orgasm. Keeping my hands on my head, my lean body practically begging for someone to finish me off.

“Is there something you would like to do for us?” Lisa asked with an evil smile, arching one eyebrow.

I turned around again, looking at the twelve girls in the middle of the infield. Some of them were standing with arms folded, others were kneeling or seated on the grass. Each watched me intently as if to see if I would really masturbate outside in front of them, as if I were some sort of exhibitionist slut! I felt myself blush… quickly I covered my breasts and pussy with my hands.

“Please,” I said turning back to face Lisa. “Let me have my sweatshirt and go back inside to finish…”

The blonde’s face darkened and she frowned at me. “No. I’m keeping your sweatshirt, along with the rest of your clothes, unless you lie down right now and cum! Otherwise, you can march your naked ass back into the school and do whatever you need to do!”

I wanted to give in, I really did. But not in front of our classmates.

It had been almost two years since Lisa started teasing me and embarrassing me in public. From some small part of me deep down inside, I found a reserve of courage. I raised my chin and lowered my arms. Then I began to walk totally nude off the baseball field. My hips even wiggled with confidence as I headed toward the school, flaunting my sexy eighteen-year-old ass.

Of course, my plan was to dash into the nearest girls’ bathroom, masturbate wildly, and then hide out for the rest of the day. But as my toes reached the edge of the grass, I thought I heard over my shoulder Lisa say something.

“Don’t worry… I think by now, Alicia has pulled the fire alarm!” “Wha-what?” I paused, spun around, not fully comprehending.

Considering my options, I decided to start jogging toward the building.

Indeed, soon enough I heard the dreaded clanging of the alarm bell! I froze, I panicked… I watched as the side doors opened and a flood of students came teaming out into the parking lot. That was it, I decided, I was going home! I would deal with the consequences later.

But even as I ran in the other direction, there was absolutely no cover, and someone yelled, “Holy Shit! That girl is naked!” I streaked past the freshman biology class, as well as the marching band that must have had their practice interrupted, and at least a dozen other classes trying to file into some sort of organized line. First I tried to keep one hand on my hairless crotch. But I found I needed both arms pumping so I could run faster. Too late, I saw that I was moving straight toward the principal, my sweet pussy lips flapping in the breeze!

I did not stop, but kept running past him, although I thought I heard him mutter something.

“Damn senior prank!”

Well, at least he recognized me as a senior… I wondered if he enjoyed the view.

Amid the rising commotion, the whistles and catcalls and other unbelievable responses, I headed off the school property and began my embarrassing expedition back to my house. It certainly wasn’t the first time I had to run home naked, and I had learned specific routes to take and side ways to go to avoid being caught.

Finally, when I reached my doorstep, I found the spare key and let myself in. It was the middle of the day so I would have the whole house to myself…

SURPRISE!!!!

My older stepbrother and his buddies paused to exclaim, in the middle of hanging up party decorations. Then he looked at me curiously and remarked, “Um… you’re home early, Erica…”

“Eeek!” I screeched and dashed bare-assed down the hall where I locked myself in my room. I flung my body face down on the bed, and slung an arm between my legs so I could tickle my anus. I think I masturbated for two hours.

What a way to kick off my birthday!

THE END

[Girlspns]

Erica's Senior Adventure
By Drew

Part 1

I woke up early. Thank god it was Saturday. I was lying on the daybed in Alicia's room. The sheets were cool on my naked skin. I loved the way they made me feel.

I never slept naked in my bed, I always with a long sleep-shirt, because I felt warm and cozy in it.

I slept naked at Alicia's house though. She’s always insisting I get comfortable with being naked, and to be naked when we're alone in her room, doing whatever!

Just to “get used to it.” Far from comfortable, and far from “getting used to it,” I'm still embarrassed! I wondered if secretly she enjoyed looking at me naked.

I was always catching her looking at my body, especially my shaved crotch.

And it's easy for her to insist on me being naked, she's always covered up, why, even at night she sleeps in a bra and panties! And I'm nude! I'm on display for her to ogle all the time when we're alone, watching TV, listening to music, and even studying after school!

But I don't get to see her naked, and haven't, since we were little kids.

Somehow, it didn't seem fair. Thinking about my best friend naked was making me a little horny. I shook my head to clear it, “ah!” No way.

I figured it was just better to just go along rather than argue with her. Besides, she's already seen me naked a bunch of times.

So I'd spent the night there, as Alicia and I needed to get caught up on a geometry project and study for a test on Monday. If we failed the test then neither of us would get to go to the Senior Class Dinner and Show.

And everyone seemed to be going, and Alicia, of course, wanted to go too.
Me, on the other hand, would have been happy staying home and watched TV.

The test was fifty one percent of our class grade. Failing it was out of the question.
It took us all Friday night, but we finally finished it and we both fell asleep.

I awoke with a start!

What woke me up was Alicia yelling and screaming. She'd been talking on the cell-phone, and talking to me so fast I could barely keep up with her!

"Erica! Wake up Erica! The show after the Dinner is BO! From American Idol! She screamed.

“Ohmygawd! It's BO! BO! From American Idol! I've got us tickets! And we got a room! The Senior Dinner, then the concert!” she blurted out all at once.

“Sarah got the room for me..errr..for us! Remember her? The salesgirl at the Mall? We can stay the night too, so we don't haveta
drive home in the dark, so cool!” She was grinning ear to ear, she was so excited!

I remembered Sarah, the lady who embarrassed me at the mall, but I was happy that Alicia was happy. I was suspicious.

She saw it. "Hummmmm, okay!" I said quietly, I looking at my feet.
Her face dropped.

"Oh Erica, C’mon, you've got to come with me!" She pleaded.
"What else would you do all weekend? We already covered
homework and the stupid geometry questions."

She took my hands, sat beside me on the daybed and looked me in the eyes with that "I'll be friends forever" look.

I hesitated before saying anything, to think fast.

I didn't really want to go, especially to stay overnight, but I didn't want to let her down.

I didn't think it'd be much fun.

I didn't watch TV much and didn't even know who Bo was.
But, if I didn't go with her I knew her Mom would never let her go alone.

"Alicia, I cant go anywhere, I don't have any money," secretly hoping that would be the end of it.

"That's okay Erica! My Dad gave me a credit card for my seventeenth birthday, remember?" I sounded like I was making excuses. She began to frown.

"Alicia..."

"Your Mom and Dad won't have a problem with you using it to spend the weekend, at a Hotel, to see a show, and pay my way for it all too? Uh huh." I said a little sarcastically.

She pouted. "If they know you're coming they'll say it's okay Erica. I know they will. Now will you please call and ask your Mom!? Please Erica, pretty please?" and took both my hands, pleading.

She looked ready to cry now, and I caved in, like always. Why do I always give in to her?

"Okayyy, then, I'll try, hand me the phone," she let go of my hands and handed me the phone.

I called my Mom, and all the while Alicia was making praying motions with her hands, mouthing a silent "please" with such an earnest look on her face. I grinned at her, giving her the thumbs up. I put my hand over the phone.

"My Mom says its okay if your Mom does and only if the two of us go, and no boys."

I wish, just once, my mom would say "NO" when I need her to, when I want her to, I thought glumly.

Alicia screamed again! Jumping up and down and clapping, then dancing around me. I loved seeing her like this though. She was so happy, like a little kid.

She was such a good friend, I'd have hated to let her down now.

Holding the phone to my ear, I finished the call, saying "Okay, Mom, bye Mom, see ya Sunday night, yes Mom, Alicia has a cell-phone, just in case," I said and clicked off.

I couldn't let her down and not go. I loved her very much. After all, we grew up together, and she was my best friend.

Alicia and I stared at each other, then she screamed! Loud!

Alicia collapsed on the bed giggling, staring at the ceiling.

Part 2

She was dreaming of the good-looking guys she'd see, no doubt. So was I, but I didn't really want to go. Besides, any guys we'd run into would think I'm her little sister, probably.

Damnit, I'm a senior in high school, I wish my boobs would grow bigger.

Even though I didn't want to go, I said yes.

I guess it's just a natural thing between us that she leads and I follow. I wish I knew why I was like that. Best not to dwell on stuff, I thought.

She looked me up and down, winked and said you need to get dressed soon. Her eyes kept glancing from my pussy to my tits! Still sitting by the side of the day-bed, I looked up at her, waiting for her to move, hand me my clothes, something.

She didn't move, though, just stared at me, arms folded. I blushed, and she giggled.

It was also chilly in here, I had goosebumps on my arms, and the little blonde hairs on my nipples were excited. Being ogled by my best friend was making me horny!
I was embarrassed. I pretended to scratch my left nipple, hiding my tits.

Alicia just giggled and smirked at me, now both my nipples had popped out like baby carrots, hard and long. I turned red, blushing from my breasts on up to the tops of my ears, and warm.

Alicia laughed out loud, clapped, then pointed at my now moist lips, "Erica...uhhhhh."

She knew I was horny! I glanced down, and sure enough, there was a tiny pearl drop, right at the bottom of my labia. I immediately crossed my legs, but Alicia just smiled, then handed me a Kleenex.

The bedroom door swung open, and in walked Alicia's Mom!

She didn't even knock! What's up with parents anyway? Alicia just smiled at her mother, and gestured to me.

I just stood there, unsure of what to do or where to move my arms, so I did nothing. I tossed the used Kleenex in the little trashcan next to the dresser.

Her mother stopped with her arms full of Alicia's clothes, looked me up and down with her eyes, then turned to the dresser.

"Mom, we're going to the concert! Erica can come too! She just talked to her Mom, and she said yes. Aint that cool!"

"Is'nt it dear, and if you say so." Her mother smiled pleasantly at her and me. Her mother was actually kind of pretty, in an old person sort of way, I thought. She must be in her mid-forties.

And had big boobs, wearing low rider jeans? Pretty daring, for an older lady.

Her arms full of underwear, she walked past me to the dresser...I could smell fresh scent of soap on her, as she bent down to grab the drawer handle her boob brushed my elbow as she knelt down.

I gasped slightly at the touch. It felt so soft. She wasn't wearing a bra herself! Her Moms' nipples were swaying under her t-shirt and soft, as opposed to my hard ones, which were dying to be tweaked.

Her butt was presented to me as well, and her two round butt-cheeks presented a nice sight. "Nice?" I thought, surprised at the thought.

Damn! What was wrong with me? Here I am, naked, checking out other women, Alicia's mom at that! And I'm horny too?

She straightened up, looked at my naked pussy and tits in a single glance, then my eyes, and smiled. Maybe she was judging my development, or lack of it. I felt warm again.

Compared to Alicia I did look 12 or 14.

"Well then, Erica, you'd better get dressed, if you're going on a trip. You certainly can't go naked, even if you are practicing to be a nudist."

She stood beside Alicia and they both had their arms folded, like they were waiting for me to do something.

I looked sharply at Alicia, "Nudist! Why I'm no..."
Alicia broke in, "I told her all about it Erica, so it's cool for you to be naked around the house." I was stunned, because the thought of being a nudist hadn't really occurred to me.

I didn't think nudists got turned on by being nude. Maybe there was something wrong with me, 'cause I got turned on by it?

"Alicia told me you were interested in becoming a nudist, but I thought she was joking!"

"I..uhm..uh..why yes.." I mumbled, looking at Alicia, who shrugged her shoulders.

Her Mother had never seen me nude, until now, but there'd been a few close calls, and here I was now, standing bare-assed naked in front of her. A nudist! Oh good grief!
I tried to avoid eye contact and looked at my toes.

"Uhm, well, yes, its uhm...very comfortable Ma'am.

Alicia got busy by grabbing my clothes up from the pile by her bed, but she made no move to give them to me.

Alicia's mother had a slight smile on her face, probably wondering why I hadn't talked to her about it before, or my mother, about this nudist thing. S**t! What if she tells my Mom?

The thought made me blush again, my nudity! Me naked in front of the family! Strolling around naked in front of their family? Not likely!

"Why yes dear, what a great idea. Don't mind Dan or my Husband. I already warned them you may be naked, once in a while."

Dan was eighteen, Alicia's brother, and her Husband, Don, was a good-looking man of forty-five. I hope I didn't have to be naked in front of them, even more eyes on my shaved pussy and under-developed looking body. Judging me, checking me out. Damn, I thought, this is getting complicated, this naked thing.

"I'll be downstairs girls, if you need anything," her Mom said, leaving the room, and leaving the door open.

Suddenly sensitive to noises of the house, I could hear some video game and football, and voices. Young voices. Male and female.

"Oh my Gawd! What? Someone's coming." I shot a fearful look at Alicia, who just smiled, handing me my small pile of clothes. Was she enjoying this? My embarrassment? Some friend.

Having me stay at her house naked all the time, then exposing me naked to her family? What's she up to?

I began to put my socks on, and voices, young voices, were getting closer.

The bedroom door was already open, and in marched Lisa, Carrie, and Henry! Henry? Oh my god!

Part 3

I stood up fast, looked right and left for somewhere to hide, feeling the butterflies in my tummy, but there was nowhere, so I covered my pussy and tits with my arms, uttering a small, choked, "hi," my little pile of clothes forgotten in the panic.

I stared dumbly at Lisa; Henrys' eyes were stuck on my tits, which were hard and poking out.

Carrie moved over to my side and put her arm around me, comfortingly,
"Ohhhhh Erica, we just cant keep clothes on you can we?" she said, smiling at her friends.

Alicia stood back, grabbed a pillow and tossed it to me.

"Yeah," piped in Lisa, 'just like a little kid, easy access to that little snatch of hers." She was frowning at me.
Put your eyes back in your head Henry, and tell her."

At this I turned a bright pink, while covering my important parts with the long bed-pillow.

"I don't need easy access to it," I mumbled meekly.

I wish I could control these urges! I was getting moist at all the attention, as everyone was checking me out, and Carrie began doing a slow backrub, from my neck to the bottom of my butt-cheeks. She knew what she was doing, or rather what it was doing to me.

Henry, shaken out of his trance after a punch on the arm by Lisa, spoke up, "Oh yeah, Alicia, I'm doing the honors as the activities chairman, but I need a speaker for the dinner, and we'd like that to be you."

Alicia looked stunned. Her mind was on cute guys, not nerdy boys in nerdy clubs.

"But I'm not PART of YOUR club, Henry, bunch of geeks in that club, setting around all afternoon, after class, playing with yourselves." She said laughing.

"Well, I need a speaker,' he said, non-plussed, 'and Lisa or Carrie wont do it. We want a chick to do it, okay? Looks better on us."

Carrie, whose hand was busy petting my butt, smiled at Lisa, nodding. "We have better things to do."

Lisa smiled big, "I think our naked Princess here could handle that Henry!"

My eyes got big, "oh no, you cant mean me..."

But Alicia was staring right at me, grinning.

"NoNo, Alicia, I didn't even want to go to this thing in the first place.

Lisa spoke up, "all in favor of Erica being the speaker say aye!"

Everyone raised his or her arms, saying aye! Carrie grabbed my arm and raised it too..oops, s**t, there went the pillow.

Everyone's eyes were on my naked body. I'd managed to put on one sock before they all barged in.

Naked again in front of everyone. The backrub had had the desired effect, and I was fairly wet now, the pillow that had hidden my wetness from Henrys' drooling face, now at my feet.

My clit had begun its journey out of the hood, sure enough, I looked down, and my lips had begun to part, and they were very wet. My body was doing what my mind said not to.

Carrie ran her thumb down hard on my lower spine,
I groaned "ahhhhh."

Taking my groan for an aye! Carrie blurts,
"Its unanimous!! The Naked princess, I mean Erica as speaker!"

Lisa moved directly in front of me, pulling me by both nipples towards her, hissed, "And don't chicken out on us, little girl," emphasizing the word, "little." At that I cringed. She still held my nipples, and that hurt!

"We have plans for a good time, and don't want anything spoiling it, got it?" She was staring me right in the eyes.

I just mumbled "ouch!!!..okay..i'll do it.." The after-pain from my nipple pinch felt kinda good. What a cruel, mean b**ch Lisa was.

Why was she like that? Did she hate me? I dont remember ever crossing her. Maybe I'll never know.

"Good! Then it's all set!" Lisa kicked Henry in the ass, "C'mon Henry, you've had your eyes full long enough. Go on, get out of here!" She shoved him roughly out the door.

Henry mumbled something and left, head down.

Alicia spoke up, "We're leaving very soon, we'll meet you two there," pointedly not saying anything about Henry, whom she hated for treating me like s**t at the waterpark that one day. She hadn't had much use for him since then. He was my secret crush, and had then made fun of me and my body.

Carrie pulled her arm away from my slender back, reached around fast and pressed my clit, in front of everyone. I felt both legs go out from under me, but Lisa rushed to catch me, grabbing me under the arms before I fell.

"Damn Princess, get a grip, willya?" She looked at me with wonder. Mad, to weird, then concerned in a minute, Lisa scares me sometimes.

I just stared at her, hands uselessly dangling at my side, I had butterflies on butterflies...and my clit was already outside the hood, tingling. I was half into a climax, and feeling it, weak kneed.

I wondered gamely if all women's' clits did that, but I had nothing to compare it to, except gym class, but I waited to shower 'til the last girl was out, lest Lisa and her friends torment me even worse...about my tiny tits and stripping me for no good reason! They must just get a kick out of it.

Lisa moved towards the door, "bye Erica, bye Alicia. Meet us in the parking lot, okay? We'll all go in together."

Carrie turned her head back to me and blew a kiss.
"Bye Naked Erica, thanks for the show."

Inwardly I groaned, and we're all going to college too. The same one.

After a few uncomfortable moments, Alicia made eye contact. I fidgeted, rubbed my belly, and gave Alicia a frantic look.
My legs were crossing like I had to pee real bad.

"Go home and pack your stuff Erica," Alicia smiled. "I'll be by to pick you up in a little bit. Here, take these, will you please put them on?" she said, tossing me my clothes. I hesitated.

"No Erica, not now! Get a move on, no masturbating before we go, no time! And no, I can't help you."

She handed me my book-bag, and my clothes, in a pile with my shoes. "Come on Erica, if you don't want to be late leaving, I suggest you get a move on."

Alicia never seemed to stop studying my body. Especially if my pussy-lips were apart, or my butt exposed for some reason. She watched intently as I dressed, then gestured to the door.

"After you, Erica." she said, as I walked out the bedroom door.

I headed out.

Part 4

I was standing on the curb, and there was Alicia, grinning ear to ear. She drove an old Toyota, and coming down the street, pulled into my driveway, but didn't get out. I stood there with my hands deep in my pockets, watching her. I was still not wanting to go to this thing.

"I see you've got an overnight bag Erica! Great! Hurry up, let’s go!"
"Great outfit Erica,’ she laughed, rolling her eyes at me, ‘where’s your suitcase?”
“I wanna go comfortable Alicia, okay?” I said, grabbing my bag and bottle of water.

I was wearing an old wrap-around denim skirt, a large black printed T, with “Ace Hardware” on it, and open toed sandals for footwear. Under these clothes I had plain white cotton panties and a sports bra. It’s what I usually wore on weekends, but today I had reasons besides comfort for wearing them.
I got in her noisy little car.

She yelled, “Here we GOOOOOO," and began backing out.

I was praying everyone would think I’m dressed so shabby, they’d give up on this speaking idea of theirs. I didn’t bring any other clothes either, on purpose, since I didn’t plan on spending Saturday there at the hotel.
I never went out anywhere anyway, except school, the library or the mall, and I didn't need to be dressed up for those places, I reasoned.
And the show with this "Bo" person wasn't anything to dress up for, and neither was the dinner.
But Alicia must have thought so, cause she was dressed in full party clothes. Frankie B. blue Jeans, pink camisole, red lame' throw and plenty of jewelry.
I raised my eyebrows. “Wow!” I thought, she looked older to me. It must be the make-up.

I never wore any at all, it was just too much hassle. Alicia told me I had natural good looks, which didn’t need make-up. Maybe she didn’t want competition when it came to cute guys, probably, either way. I didn’t care to buy it, or wear it.

We were cruising down the highway when the car started making these funny thumping noises. “Alicia?” I yelled through the music she was blasting.
“Alicia, what’s wrong with the car?” I tapped her shoulder and pointed at the
hood. She stopped bobbing her head for a second, looked at me then turned the volume to her stereo down. Her eyes were big and round.

“Hey! Hey!! What’s that, what’s that!!?” Eyebrows up, her mouth was an open “O.”
The engine thumped loud then quit. “Sh*t!” she mouthed.

The car coasted to a stop. I got out and stood by the side of the road, next to the car. Alicia climbed out, then stood by the shoulder.

“Erica, come over here, get off the road, someone’s gonna hit ya,” she said, pulling me by the shirtsleeve. We were both standing off the road, next to a ditch full of smelly water.
There was nothing for miles around but pastures, blue skies and sun.
And a cow here and there, behind a zillion miles of fence.
I was feeling real gloomy about this. Alicia looked puzzled.

“I just had it fixed Erica. S**t, what’re we gonna do now?”
"We'd better call your Dad to come get us Alicia." I suggested. She looked horrified! All I knew is I wanted to get away from here, the middle of smelly nowhere.

Alicia would have none of it. "What? NO Erica! We'll miss the fun tonight if we do that, plus my folks’ll never let me take the car anywhere again! They'll junk it! I love this car." Her lower lip began to quiver, so I tried to figure something out, someone safe to call but I couldn't think of anything.

"Well what can we do? Uhm, we can't walk all the way there Alicia."

"Well! We can hitchhike, no one around here will mess with us. I've got mace in my purse," she said, patting her purse. Besides, there’s no one on these roads but farmers anyway."

"Sarah will help us get my car fixed when we get there. I'm sure she knows lots of guys that can help us." She looked satisfied with her latest idea.

"Maybe you should call her to give us a ride too, huh?" I suggested. The hell with hitching. I was feeling real gloomy now. I would've called my Dad myself to come get us, but I didn't have a cell phone.
Alicia dug around in her purse, "I was in such a hurry I forgot it, dammit! Oh well, we wont be here that long Erica. Relax, don't let this ruin our weekend," she said, forcing a smile. I was scared.
Alicia and I sat on the rear bumper and waited for a car to stick our thumbs out at. I was getting very bummed when Alicia nudged me in the side. "Hey! Ow!"
"Erica! Erica! Look! a car!"

Alicia jumped up, grabbed my arm and nearly pulled me into the road. I resisted her and backed up off the road. I was more than a little nervous thumbing. Who knows how many perverts are out stalking the road? What if it's the police! Hitching is against the law. I backed away and tried to duck behind the little car.

Alicia frowned, "Erica, get back over here! Stick out your thumb!" she was motioning me to move closer to the road. Instead I backed up even more, away from the road.

The car was heading toward us, fast! And it wasn't slowing down. It was getting close when it veered towards us! I could just see the driver and passengers and knew they were women, blonde hair was blowing out the driver’s window. The big SUV braked then fishtailed right towards me! Alicia ran up the road a little, and I backed up fast, too fast.

Jumping backwards, I lost my balance, falling down the short slope, landing face down in the mossy mud. It stank! The water had gross green stuff on it too.

Ignoring the girls in their car Alicia ran over to me, "Erica! Hey! Are you okay?"

I was soaked, and so were my clothes. My hair had gobs of wet muck in it.

"Alicia, this s**t stinks! Ohmygawd, help me up!" I propped myself up on my elbows, looking around, then shaking my head, little droplets of brown muck flying around.

Alicia took off her pumps and stepped down gingerly to help me up.

She extended her hand to me, and I reached up to grab it. I was nearly glued to the muddy ground, and every time I moved I made sucking noises! I tried sitting on my butt, and sticking out my arms. She reached down and pulled me up by my outstretched hands.

She pulled me up hard and fast, and I felt something give. My skirt stayed stuck in the mud! "Oh Sh*t!!" I looked down, I heard car doors slam. Followed by a lot of laughing and familiar voices!

Oh shit, "the bitch" Lisa and her friends! There must have been six girls in that car, Lisa’s parents car. And Escalade. Who else would do such a stupid thing, I thought angrily. She could have killed us! I looked down at myself, covered in muddy water and slop.

Lisa "the bitch" and Carrie strolled over, laughing loudly, but the others stayed inside. The other two smiling girls leaned against their car, sizing us, or me mostly, up.

Part 5

Upon hearing Lisa laughing her butt off, Alicia turned her head to look at her, letting go of my hand.
Back I went, into the mud! This time I went flat on my back.
Propping myself up on both elbows, I said “Alicia, please, a hand?”
Lisa and Carrie strolled to the edge of the road, looking down at me.
Lisa “the bitch” sneered, "Hey! Can we help? Yah need a lift somewhere? The thrift store? Erica? The junkyard? Alicia? Buy a new car?" Laughter from the Escalade.

Carrie, standing beside Lisa, looked me up and down and grinned.
Her eyes wandered all over me, taking in every detail.
She spoke,
"Alicia, do you and your little friend need help? I’ve heard mud baths are good for your skin Erica, but errrrreally." She said, rolling her eyes. “Why is
it every time I see you you're naked or nearly naked hm?" Her arms were crossed, like waiting for an answer from me.

“The Bitch” aimed a frown at me, then explained to Carrie as she would a small child, "She's a little exhibitionist Carrie, can’t you guess that by now? I mean, look at her." I didn't say anything. I was feeling pretty crappy, and the mud was beginning to itch, in sensitive areas. I hoped I wouldn’t get a disease from this. And I felt ashamed at my body being studied yet again by Lisa and Carrie. Alicia had her back to me.

I wonder what they think about when they look at my tits, I thought. Probably why they’re so small, will they get bigger, maybe. Or my pussy. The clit that seems to be like a tiny wiener, with a mind of its own, literally, under its hood!
Argh! These thoughts! I mean, here I am lying on my back, in stinky muddy water, thinking about my body.

Alicia turned on them both, her little fists at her hips. She looked angry.
"She fell in because you scared her Lisa! Why didn't you slow down,
instead of scaring her? Us!"

Lisa’s eyes were big and round, pretending surprise at such a thought.
"Aww, I wouldn't do that, would I? Carrie? Sheri? Laura?? I think our little naked Princess is just precious. And so is that t-shirt, I mean like, just look at her nipples!" More laughter. The others I could barely make out. The girls still inside the car. It must have been too dirty for them to get out and look, maybe they’d get dirt on
their shoes or something.

Lisa, growing bored already, spoke to noone in particular,
“We really need to get moving, let's go.” And spun around heading back to the car.

She wouldn’t, or would she? She would!
"Wait! Help me out of here! Alicia, help me out! Oh, ohhhh this sh*t stinks! OhmyGawd! Don’t leave me here!" I was struggling to get up. I got up on wobbly feet, minus my skirt. Since my thong looked like I pooped it, I peeled it off and held it out for Alicia to grab onto, to help me up and out of there.

Alicia stepped to the edge, again. I could hear snickering coming from the road, that B*tch Lisa, of course, laughing at me, entertaining her friends.

She probably hoped I never got out of there. Carrie just stood there staring at Alcica and I, arms still crossed.

“Carrie! Don’t just stand there. A hand, please?" Alicia looked at me, "She’s stuck! Oh yuck, this stinks hahaha..oop..oh, yes..okay Carrie, grab her other hand, I’ll grab the rag...errr...thong haha."
"Oh. hah. huh," I said back to her.

Lisa, now the tug-of-war coach, says, “okay, girls, when I say One Two Three pull, PULL!” She started clapping!
Oh good grief, I thought.

Carrie and Alicia each had me, and in unison, we yelled
“One,Two,Three, PULL!”
Out and up I slid, on my belly. All I had to wear was a messed up t-shirt now, covered in crud.

"Shit." I muttered. It was my favorite shirt too! That's what I get for wearing it here. "Alicia, my shirt, I've ruined it too."

Alicia looked me over and tried very hard not to laugh. Instead, she giggled, “Uh oh Erica, hope you brought more clothes! Well, we could always go shopping again.”
She reached over to put her arm around my shoulder, I thought anyway, instead she grabbed the hem of my t-shirt and in one broad motion it was over my head and on the ground!

"There, now doesn’t that feel better Erica? You need to get cleaned up somehow."
I was completely naked now,on display, not even my sandals were spared from the mud. I stood there shivering, although it wasn't cold, my nipples were at full attention, but I was anything but horny. I felt gross.

Lisa, Carrie, Sheri and Laura all came to stare at me, leaving the other two still in the car. Facing me, Lisa said, “Erica, we really need to go now, but you, well, you’re a mess, and this is a problem.”
Carrie winked at me again. What’s with the winking, does she know something I don’t?
Sheri and Laura were giggling to each other, whispering behind their hands, all the while staring at me, or rather, my tits and crotch.
They all looked so clean and fresh, in their best evening clothes. Everyone did, except me. I wondered what was next.

Carrie spoke up, smiling. “Alicia, this muddy little girl ain’t sitting next to me like that! Make her get cleaned up." Lisa grinned an evil grin. "Oh yes, Alicia," she grinned wickedly.

I don't want dirty little butts ruining my parents' car-seats little girl." At this Carrie burst out laughing. “Dirty butts? Naww, not our Erica. Sexy wet butts, well yeah!” she laughed out loud, patting me on the butt.

My heart began to thud in my chest. My belly felt funny, surely they wouldn’t leave me alone out here with the broken down car. I was beginning to get nervous. My hands were shaking. Surely they wouldn't leave me. Alicia wouldn't.
"But, there's no shower around here! Not even a pond or creek! There's nothing. How am I supposed to get cleaned up? Haven’t you got a beach towel or towel or something in there?" I looked at Alicia then Lisa.

“This is my parents car Erica, get it, Parents? Like duh,” rolling her eyes again. Looking at Carrie, Lisa said, "Get her cleaned up dammit, and lets go."
“The bitch” threw her the car keys. Carrie left my butt and me alone and went to the trunk, sticking the key in. She glanced over her shoulder at me and laughed,
"Here we go! Time to get cleaned up Erica!"

Part 6

The two softball team girls were still in the big SUV, watching a movie. Carrie and Lisa were standing beside it. Alicia, Sheri and Mink were still in a half circle staring at me, my body. Studying me! Probably thinking how underdeveloped I am in the breasts, or why my pubis is always smooth.

Time kind of slowed down for a few seconds. I didn’t know which way to turn or where to go. So I stayed stock still, covering my chest with my arms.

Looking at Lisa, who then nodded, Carrie went between the two cars, keys in hand. Lisa just stood there,watching.

She reminded me of an old schoolteacher, with her arms crossed like that, I giggled, and they’re both just as sour. Sour apples. Sour grapes?

Carrie had an ear to ear grin on her face as she opened the door hatch. Sheri, who was very interested now, moved to join her, "ooOOoo, whatcha got in mind

Carrie?" she seemed very interested in what was goin on. Carrie shrugged, "Well? Ask Lisa, it's her party. We used it last night but it's empty now, sorta."

As Carrie opened it, I could see there was a pretty big cooler in the back. A huge one. It could have fit a ten-year-old in it, maybe.
Carrie motioned me to come to her and Lisa, whose face was expressionless. I meekly complied, stepping up to face them. Naked, dirty, and deeply embarrassed.

Oh, I thought, What is this? Extra clothes must be in it! Maybe I'm supposed to ride in this. Would I fit? No way. Hide in it? What. What was I thinking? I wasn't. I was naked, dirty, and being displayed in front of other girls.

I looked to Alicia, who was busy chatting with the other girls, Mink and Sheri. What a stupid name I thought. Mink. Named after fur. Or a rodent. A mink was a rodent, I thought, and with those god awful streaks in her hair, she even looked like one. Argh! I'm not that sort of person to be criticizing people by their appearance. Far from it, look at me! I'm covered in crud!

I was still kind of crouched down beside the Toyota so passing cars wouldn't see me. There was only two or three feet between the cars, Lisa’s car being in front of Alicia’s Toyota. Carrie shrugged her shoulders.

"Alright then Lisa, what's the deal with the cooler?" Sheri asked "the Bitch" in a cheery voice. Something was up. My belly was warning me.

"Just watch,' Lisa replied. 'Carrie, Sheri, if you please?" Lisa said, pointing at the cooler. "Move your ASSes!"

Lisa spoke “Carrie, look at the time,” she said, tapping her watch impatiently.

Lisa spoke up, "Alicia and Mink, you two get between the cars, we don't need anyone calling the cops on us, which they will if they see our little naked

mud-pie here squatting, they'll think she's taking a poop."

Squatting? This didn’t sound good. Why would I be squatting. "Squatting? Lisa! What?" I croaked. More butterflies overwhelmed me.

What the hell do they want from me? I’m already naked and dirty! Where’s Alicia? I looked behind me and she was still cracking up. No help there. The two girls in the SUV were now looking over the back seats at us, their movie temporarily forgotten. There must be something better to watch. And that was me.

“Well Erica, uhhhm, like Carrie lost a contact somewhere over there,” she said, pointing at a spot under the open hatch door. “And since you’re already dirty, well, squat yer little butt down there and find it for her. Hurry now Erica, we ARE leaving in five.”

I knelt down, Carrie had me by an elbow, I thought that was kind of sweet, except she had a hand on my ass while she was helping, groping me.

I was on all fours, trying unsuccessfully to find her contact. I heard rustling above my head.

I went rigid in shock, jumped up on my knees. "AHHHH SH***T!" I yelled at the top of my lungs. My God it was freezing cold! They up-ended that damned cooler full of cold water on me! Lisa also had a quart water bottle and was pouring it over my head, the mud running out, thinning, then dripping through my shoulders to the ground.

“Oh GAWD! OHMYGAWD! Argh!” my screaming startled the others. I must have turned three shades of white, and feeling as though I was going to pass out.

Alicia looked shocked, as if she didn’t know this was coming. Mink and Sheri just stood there, doubled over laughing and patting each other on the back. I could see two grinning faces above the seats inside the car, and heard more laughing.

Carrie became worried and was immediately at my side. She put her arm around me, regardless of what little dirt was left there. “Well shit! you’re okay.

Let’s do this, she IS getting pissed.” Carrie then got busy with the water, wiping me down with her hands.

“There now,’ Lisa said, ‘you’re getting rinsed off and we’re getting the f**k out of here, before you completely ruin our plans Erica, right?! Alicia. Get over here and help her rinse that sh*t off.”

“No thanks Lisa, it looks like Carrie’s got that uh, covered.” The other two girls stood leaning against the toyota, smiling and occasionally making remarks, but I couldn’t hear them. I squeezed my eyes shut tight. My nipples were so tight they hurt, and so did the goosebumps crawling up and down my body, including my clit.

Carrie took the rag and began to wipe me down, starting at the top of my head, massaging my neck and shoulders and rinsing at the same time, then dipping the rag in the cooler, she wiped my chest, back, and hips. She then gently worked her way down my hips, thighs and legs.
Squeezing the excess water from the rag, she then laid it down.

“There, that’s good, Erica, let us make sure your cute little slit is clean, okay?” On her knees now, Carrie grabbed both my legs and spread them apart, bending her head down and gazing between my legs. She stuck her finger in my belly button!

I stood there, shaking, embarrassed, and compliant, like a little kid being wiped down by their grandma.

Shivering, I tried to cover my hard nipples, but Carrie kept pulling my arms back down. I was becoming excited, in spite of freezing my ass off.

Carrie just smiled, “Ooo Naked Princess, you’ve goose bumps!, I wonder if the inside of your pussy gets them, huh?, your tummy sure does, like pussy bumps?

Let’s see,” at that point I was turning bright red.

Lisa laughed out loud, a real hard belly laugh too. I noticed their eyes and all were on me. I felt a chill run down the back of my spine! They were all studying me! My god!, my pussy!, the insides!”

She took her thumb and index finger and gently pulled my lips apart. I gasped, and looked down at her, she was breathing hard, her eyes sparkling.

With her thumb and middle finger keeping my lips apart, she used her index finger to tickle my now very excited clit. Her other hand grabbed onto my butt cheeks hard! Squeezing them like fresh bread!
“Oh, uh, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah! CarrieeeeeeEEEEE!”
My knees went out, and I floated right into Carries waiting arms.

Part 7

Alicia and Carrie gently lifted me by the elbows and carried me to the open door of the car. I sat on the running board, legs open, drying out. The two girls were standing outside of the SUV, looking me over, joining Alicia and Carrie.

The brunettes name was Sarah, I remembered her now. The blonde I never did know, but she also stood there, looking me over, with her hands on her hips.
“Oh thank you Erica, what a great show! The only thing missing was some hot guys and we could've had a great show! Well, we’ve at least got some pictures!” Sarah had her cell-cam in her hand. She seemed very happy at this moment.

Carrie spoke quietly, glaring at them both, “If those pictures ever make it to anyone we know, I will personally kill you.” They looked at each other, the brunette pocketed the phone. Blondie stuck her nose in the air, then rolled her eyes and got back inside the SUV.

Lisa added wryly, "Now that would have been something alright, Carrie and a guy.”

"Enough Lisa!” snapped Carrie, "you're in such a hurry to go, well, we’re ready.”

Mink and Sheri were ready too, waiting to get in the car, stopping to look me over.

"Erica, you've got the longest nipples of any girl I've ever seen." Sheri said, studying my tits.
The blonde joined in saying, "You must have shaved last night Erica, did you?"

"Uhm, well, no, Alicia and I were up late studying, I didn't have a chance.”

“Then it's naturally smooth? You're seventeen Erica," she said, as if this was a topic we needed to discuss.

My nipples became tight again with everyone examining me like I’m a piece of beef. These comments were not meant to be sexy, but to me they were. I think I may be weird. They were making me wet and I was becoming warm, flushed!
I moved my hand to cup my pussy, hiding my crotch from their view.

"And now she plays with herself?" Sheri laughs. "Let me see, Erica", she laughed, pulling my hand down.
Sure enough, I was wet, my lips were becoming full and my clit was getting bigger. My hand went right back up!
“No no sweetie, let everyone see, you’re our little flasher aren’t you?” Sheri was giggling while she pulled my hand out of the way.

"Well her pussy is no little girls,' that's for sure, I mean, like, look at her clit, my gawd, she must have a regular party with it that long!" laughs the brunette again.

Mud soaked then drenched here on a country road, stripped, shamed, then climaxing in front of a dozen people, girls at that, it felt like everyone’s eyes were on my body. I was excited and ashamed at the same time.

Lisa, her patience had run out, I guess, announced, “Alright, everyone in, lets go.”

We all got inside the Escalade, and that was it, only I was naked and everyone else had clothes on.

Part 8

We made it to the Hotel.

It was a simply designed place, very modern. Like a big box in the middle and a wing on each side. There was a curious glass thing on the end of one of the buildings, looked like a greenhouse.

Hummm, uh, a pool probably. Stupid lookin’ place.
Red brick, long glass windows, very
Midwestern, very simple design.

We made it to the parking lot, then pulled into the center of the hotel complex. The girls were getting very rowdy at this point. No doubt the smell in the car, coming from me, had something to do with it?

The odors of the nasty water and my wetness hung in the air, even with the windows open, and the smelly tree thing dancing around on the rearview mirror.

Lisa had the a/c on too, but that didn’t help us in the back, really, nor my nipples either! The goose bumps on my arms were constant! I was hot and sticky, in all the wrong places. I smiled to myself, a joke.

Lisa yelled, “Here we are everyone! The Raddison Hotel! Everyone out!” She frowned, her usual face.

I looked around for something to cover up with, but there was nothing, not even a hankie! I slid over after Carrie got out, checked for wet spots, there were none, then crawled out of the back seat. Stepping down to the pavement, I hid behind Carrie, holding my bottle of water in front of my crotch.

I started hopping around, cause the pavement was boiling! That pavement was hot! I nearly ran into some shade provided by a spindly spruce in the parking island.

Alicia got out the other side, then came around the car to Carrie and I. The others had left laughing and skipping without a backwards glance.

It was Alicia, Carrie, Lisa, and me, naked.
Standing in the shade, hidden behind Carrie, I wondered what was next. I was worrying about security guards, cameras, or worse, the cops!

"We need to get your bag out of the trunk Alicia! And I can’t go anywhere till I’m dressed!" I looked around nervously.

"Okay Erica, hang on," she said. She was digging around in her purse again. I always wonder why she does that whenever we arrive somewhere. We stop, she digs.

Lisa wrinkled her nose, "Something smells." glaring at me. She moved downwind, away from me.
Carrie put her arm around my neck and squeezed, pulling me sideways so I had to hold onto her for balance.
"Oh Erica, you're just SO, SO huggable!" she baby-talked me.

"And such a smooth, smooth pussy, you wanna be my baby? Baby girl?" She was joking, I hoped.

"Carrie! Stop, please! Quit goofing around. I need something to wear! And someone's gonna get us busted, me!" I struggled to get back behind her.

I was imagining everyone in their rooms was watching me behind the slit in the curtains.

"Carrie! Stop!" I moved her around in front of me again.
I had to push, then guide her, all the while she's frowning, like I hurt her feelings or something. Playing around like that's gonna get me in trouble! Now please chill out." I noted a trace of desperation in my voice, as opposed to her 'ready to party voice.

"Aw, Erica, and I had an early birthday present for you, but now, well, you'll just haveta wait, you party pooper," she giggled, and winked at Alicia.

I wondered if even Lisa ever got under this girls skin. She always seemed to be so carefree and open. A polar opposite of me!

Lisa stood stoically, surveying the scene. "Ya know, this place is kinda small for a band, well, that Bo guy aint worth a crap anyway. He's lucky there's anyone showing up at all, at least we get a dinner out of this."

Carrie looked at me with a very, very strange look. She turned to Lisa.

"You don't have to be an asshole Lisa, Bo happens to be Alicias favorite singer," Carrie said.

"Tough shit, I dont haveta like him." Lisa sneered. "Look, Alicia, hurry up, get yer room keys, I don't like standing around here with Erica being naked and all."

I spotted the windows to the managers’ office, and there were two white faces peering out, I couldn’t make out if they were male or female.
But upon closer look, worse, the lobby was full of old people, men and women, who were staring at us.
My God, I must look pretty stupid, standing here like this, hiding behind Carrie.

I knew they could see we were up to something, those old farts, and hiding behind Carrie was'nt much protection, but it was better than just standing here, out in the open, proud and naked.

I had my arms on the back of Carries' shoulders, and stood close to her. I felt something touch my clit! Her fingers were pressing on my clit, sideways, and tapping it. Carrie giggled. "A teaser, soon to be birthday girl."

She swung around sideways to face me, then...

I felt the familiar tingling spreading to my nipples. The blush! My head was getting lighter and I was getting a little wobbly on my feet.

Carrie planted a big kiss on my mouth. I stepped back just a little, but I didn't resist her. I didn't know what to do so I just stood there, naked and trembling. Carries fingers began exploring.

ALicia just stood back from us taking it all in. She looked at Lisa expectantly.

"Oh good fuc*ing grief Carrie, we really should get going. Alicia, go and get yer room, we're driving around the side and parkin. GO!" she nearly shouted.

Lisa crossed her arms again, and glared, but her eyes didn't look mad, I didn'nt think.

Oh good grief! I'm wet again! I felt a trickle running down my leg. All thoughts of being seen and hassled were now forgotten.

"Ahh, I..I.. Alicia! Go get a room key, please hurry!" I croaked.

"Hurry up, dammit," Lisa began pacing around.

"Oh alright. I was just getting my credit card. Thought I may have had my phone, but I don't."

Alicia walked away from us. Lisa had moved in close to shield others' eyes from me. Carrie still hid me from the front, but anyone driving into the parking lot would see me from the side, hiding behind Carrie, with her hands groping.

I feel so good, and scared! I was hot, tingly and wet. I needed a shower, and above all, something to wear!

Alicia came back out of the Office part of the building, keys in hand, heading towards us. Carrie let me go, or rather my pussy. I looked up, and suddenly the other girls were there! In a semi-circle, surrounding me. Where'd they come from? My eyes must've been closed.

Lisa had propped herself up on the Escalade.

"Erica baby, I need to go and park now. Come on Carrie, let’s go." She laughed, and so did her friends. I just now realized they were standing there, on the other side of the car, looking at whatever. Whispering to each other. Had I been dreaming? Standing up? No.

Sheri came up beside us, and along with her other friend, I found myself surrounded, but Lisa of all people, rescued me from their comments and stares.

"Erica, I’m going to leave, Alicia can deal with you. Let’s get your stuff."

She went around the car to the back, opened the trunk again and lo!

“Well shit Erica,” Lisa was laughing hard, 'didn't you...what..you forgot your stuff!?"

“What, well, yeah, but did you get Alicia’s stuff?" I said nervously.

“Yes, here, take it, enjoy, have fun, have a good time!" She swung it out of the back and heaved it at me.

I reached up and caught it, now my soaking wet crotch was full on display. I was blushing bad, thinking everyone probably knows I’m horny too. I felt like crying. I almost did.
I held Alicia's bag close to my body, sort of covering me, but not quite.

Lisa, Carrie, the car and everyone was suddenly gone. Alicia stood facing me, I stood behind the spindly tree. At least the lobby looked empty from here.

"Where’s your overnight bag Erica?" Alicia asked me, staring curiously.

"I didn’t take one, remember?" I said, beginning to sob. Naked, stranded with no ride except for that bitch Lisa. And Carrie! I couldn't find words for her.

"Well, did you ask them if they had anything you could wear for now? What about the dinner tonight? What ya gonna wear to that! You're supposed to be speaking at it. And ya cant naked. Well.." she began to giggle. "Oop, ah, no, you can't," she put her hand to her mouth to hide a smile.

"It's not funny Alicia! You know those girls wouldn’t go out of their way for me, to help me for anything! Especially Lisa." My lips were trembling, I was now crying.

Alicia came close and hugged me tight, I dropped the bag. My feet were getting a little tender, as I kept stepping onto the hot ashpalt. I stopped after a few minutes, I just felt helpless.
She broke off the hug and eased me into a crouching position.

"Hummmmm, Erica, let's sneak around the side of the building, you better sort of hide between these parked cars, and I'll see if I can get you in without being seen, ok?" She took my hand and began leading me around.

Alicia led, and I followed, alert for anything and anyone.

Part 9

I half squatted, half stood between cars, frantic. My god, it seemed like everywhere I looked people were looking at me, but I couldn’t really see any of the windows of the hotel. I could hear peoples’ voices but I thought I was well hidden between the parked cars.

I was hoping this was a dream, a bad nightmare I’d wake up from.
How did I wind up naked and stranded here? Lisa, of course.
But it wasn’t a bad dream, my burning feet were telling me this.

I stopped, and my belly felt like it was coming out my throat, I was so nervous. I was afraid of being caught and thrown in jail or something.

I zigzagged between cars, constantly bumping my shins on the front ends or rear bumpers. Red marks were beginning to appear on my legs. Why weren’t there parking stops in this place?

Some stupid pickup truck had a towing ball that nearly took my kneecap off!
“Oww! Ow! Fvck fvck! That hurt!” I thought aloud, rubbing my bruised leg.

I stood there a second, both hands wresting on my knees as I caught my breath, my nakedness forgotten for the moment. But that was about to change.

Massaging my right kneecap, I heard someone whistling! More than one! I heard some males laughing, boys’ voices, and some females saying something in the distance. My belly sunk furthur, and the voices were getting louder, which means, closer! My belly told me to run, to hide, and to get away! I ran.

I stood, hiding myself, or so I thought, between an Expedition and another big truck. No shortage of monster trucks in this part of the country.

I thought I’d be hidden well enough for now, but they found me anyway. The little group of teenagers must have looked under the big truck and seen my feet.

They came around the truck, with a perfect view of me. The boys were on one end and the girls moved over to the other, so either way, they were going to see me naked, and block my escape.

I could have rushed by the girls, but my legs were wobbly with fear,and horniness, so I just stood there, frozen. I felt the tell-tale trickle of cum starting at my labia, heading south.

I tried to back up a little, keeping an equal distance between the four of them, on each side of me, my arms were out, and I backed up a little, then burnt my butt-cheeks on the side of the Expedition.

"Ow! OWW! Ohmygawd!" I jumped forwards, my little boobs bouncing, chest out, butt red.


My nipples, never completely soft, got harder and tight, and my crotch was getting sloppy, fast. Even through the damp dirt smell I could smell me! They were gonna check me out alright. I felt trapped, and that was making me excited.

Horny?! I didn’t even know these kids, yet exposing myself to them was making me very horny. I already felt as exposed as I could be!

How could it? How could that make me horny? I need to think about this whole thing, I'm really going to have to figure it out, I thought, but not now.

My wet crotch wanted me to stay and be teased or checked out by them, my mind wanted me to flee to the safety of Alicia, wherever she was.

I'm just a tiny girl, and these people were all bigger than I was.


“Right there Chuck, I told ya she was naked!” said an excited male voice.

The Talker paused, staring, wrinkling his nose, “Whoa, been rolling around in pig-shit?” he aimed his insult at me.

“Who is she? Who is this bitch?” asked Chuck excitedly, grinning. He had his camera phone out, was looking at it, and me, while his two female companions just glared at me, hips thrust out and their arms crossed.

“Wow! Dunno, dude… she looks kinda young, better not take her picture bro’,” the Talker added, frowning.

At this my nipples popped out full, poking the air, probing for excitement.

Judging by the the girls hands waving across their noses, I knew they could smell me too. The dirt and my pussy.

“FVck that,” said cell-phone Chuck, “if she’s old enough to flash her stuff, she’s definitely old enough. “

The Blonde girl said “What stuff? Where’s her tits? Her pussy is smooth!” she looked me up and down critically, like I was a bad piece of meat, then frowned. “What’s your name little girl?”

At ‘little’ I felt the familiar warmth creep up my neck, and my cheeks.

I said in a very weak voice, “Erica.” I stared at her eyes, hoping to get warning if I was going to get tackled.

“Well, now, embarrassed and naked Erica, are you hurt? Why are you naked, and smell like shit?” Blonde girl had her hands on her hips, glaring. She knew I wasn’t hurt.

“I…I was kicked out of the car by my friends, they left me like this,” I started giggling, a nervous reaction I guess.

“What the fVck you laughing at? You dumbass naked cow!” Bleach blonde began raising her voice.

“Uh oh,” I thought. I better get the hell away!

She looked hard, this one. Her friend Bleach Blondie and Budweiser Girl.

I couldn’t stop smiling at my little joke.

The other Blondie came towards me a little, leaned in and took a close look at my pussy. I backed up, thinking I was going to get hit. I stood motionless, I didn’t want them rushing me, jumping me.

Cell phone Chuck said “Leave her alone Mary, maybe she really is messed up,’ “Hey, ah, Erica, you drunk or stoned or something, huh?” He moved in closer.

Mary and her bleach blonde friend leaned in close, waving their hands at my pussy, looking for something. I knew what, after a moment.

“Well, she shaves, she’s got a few shaving bumps, but look!' cried Bleach Blondie,'C’mere Mary, look at that clit!

My gawd! It’s huge! And, and she’s horny! EEEwwwww!” She backed up, frowning.

Her index finger was about one inch away from it, pointing out for the others this miracle clit she’d discovered.

“Yeah, look, look, right there it is!” Chuck said, pointing his cell-phone right at me, at my clit, and I could feel it pulsing with each rapid heartbeat, poking out of its hood.

“Whatta slut! Is my boyfriend making you horny, bitch?” exclaimed Budweiser Girl.

“Bitch!” hissed her friend. “Let’s kick her skinny little ass Mary!” the two blondes looked ready, and kind of pissed, although their eyes never seemed to leave my pussy.

No help from the guys, they just stood and waited, probably hoping I’d get the shit beat out of me, so they could see my gaping wet puss lips and butthole as their girlfriends beat me up.

All four faces were leaning in close to look at my pussy, mouths hanging open. I just stood there, not moving, letting them examine my now swollen pussy.

I about fell down, the blood seemed to be rushing from my head, but not from embarrassment.

I was horny at being displayed, I was getting dizzy. I was horny all right. But by being insulted? Examined? Stared at? "Not now," I thought, sort it out later.

All this took place in a matter of a few short minutes, but it seemed longer. I was going to have to “handle” this horniness soon. My nipples were beginning to hurt. Maybe when I'm excited like this time somehow works different, well, at least to me anyway.

Appearing out of nowhere I heard a mans voice shouting, “HEY, what are you kids doing to her?” The owner of the monster truck! He came around behind the two boys, and with a whoop they all ran away, laughing, the girls taunting me, why they shot me the bird I don’t know. I couldn’t help being naked! If I’d had clothes or some thing I wouldn’t be naked! Without looking back I tore off out of there, away from the Truck mans voice.

Part 10

Throwing aside caution, I ran towards the end of the building, where I spotted Alicia, grinning and beckoning me with her arm in a ‘come here’ motion. If people out here think I’m streaking, well, they'd just have to.

That loud man had drawn attention to me, even if he did save my bare butt from those creeps, he still created more onlookers! Damnit!

People seemed to be popping up out of nowhere for a look.

Running more to get away from the voices and people behind me...I jogged towards Alicia. She was standing stock still, arms folded, tapping her foot in an exaggerated way.

“Took ya long enough Erica,” she said through an exagerrated yawn.

I panted, out of breath, “I wanted to make sure the coast was clear, where WERE you?” Her face fell. She must’ve thought I was yelling at her.

She had her hand holding the door open, but her body was outside the door, facing me.

“Well, okay, Erica, if you want to be that way about it then, fine. You can follow me if you want to get cleaned up and not stink, or stay out here and show off to your audience,” she gestured towards the parking lot which was now a small crowd.

“Hurry Alicia,’ I croaked, ‘let me inside! I'm sorry I raised my voice! Let me in, please!” I begged.

Without a word she turned and opened the door for me to go in first. I noticed she didn’t have anything for me to wear either.

I was wide eyed, she wouldn’t allow me to follow behind her? I was suspicious, this was a long, long hall. Anyone could come popping out of those doors. She knows someone might , yet she wants me in front.

May be she was still mad at me for supposedly yelling at her. Maybe this is payback, exposing me in front of guests here.

I could barely make anything out, i was sun blinded for a few minutes, Not even sunglasses to hide my naked eyes, I thought glumly.

[Girlspns]

Erica's Senior Adventure

Part 10

Throwing aside caution, I ran towards the end of the building, where I spotted Alicia, grinning and beckoning me with her arm in a ‘come here’ motion. If people out here think I’m streaking, well, they'd just have to.

That loud man had drawn attention to me, even if he did save my bare butt from those creeps, he still created more onlookers! Damnit!

People seemed to be popping up out of nowhere for a look.

Running more to get away from the voices and people behind me...I jogged towards Alicia. She was standing stock still, arms folded, tapping her foot in an exaggerated way.

“Took ya long enough Erica,” she said through an exagerrated yawn.

I panted, out of breath, “I wanted to make sure the coast was clear, where WERE you?” Her face fell. She must’ve thought I was yelling at her.

She had her hand holding the door open, but her body was outside the door, facing me.

“Well, okay, Erica, if you want to be that way about it then, fine. You can follow me if you want to get cleaned up and not stink, or stay out here and show off to your audience,” she gestured towards the parking lot which was now a small crowd.

“Hurry Alicia,’ I croaked, ‘let me inside! I'm sorry I raised my voice! Let me in, please!” I begged.

Without a word she turned and opened the door for me to go in first. I noticed she didn’t have anything for me to wear either.

I was wide eyed, she wouldn’t allow me to follow behind her? I was suspicious, this was a long, long hall. Anyone could come popping out of those doors. She knows someone might , yet she wants me in front.

May be she was still mad at me for supposedly yelling at her. Maybe this is payback, exposing me in front of guests here.

I could barely make anything out, i was sun blinded for a few minutes, Not even sunglasses to hide my naked eyes, I thought glumly.


There were doors across from each other, all the way down the hall, with grey carpeting that didn’t feel good to my feet at all, as they were sensitive to anything now, and felt funny, almost not feeling.

What was most weird was my pussy clenched at the sudden drop in temperature. My nipples still strained for some pinching, begging for that little electric jolt, the one that runs straight to my clit, but no relief was in sight. Stress horny! Is there such a thing? Why do I think about this cr*p when i'm naked and scared! I had to pee too.

The outer doors slammed shut behind me. That was the end of the show I was giving everyone outside, even though there were a bunch of dumb grinning kids with their tongues glued to the glass, they couldn’t see me cause Alicia was now behind me, looking at whatever she was looking at. My best friend, checking out my butt as i walked?

“Erica, you’re walking funny. Are you alright? Here, you follow me, I don’t want any cameras seeing you, or other people,” she looked concerned.

Oh! What a weird thought. Someone concerned about the way I felt, I was stinking, dirty, I needed a bath, clean clothes, and my feet were feeling strange. I was fine. I figured it was better to just let it all go than argue, we’re best friends anyway. I followed Alicia now, close behind her.

Looking at her butt, watching her cheeks bounce,“I'm okay Alicia, can we please, please get to the room. You did get a room key didn’t you?”

Smiling at me over her shoulder, “Yes Silly, Karen had it all set. She even got her boyfriend to get my car! And fix it! No one has to know anything now! ” She was so proud of herself she was almost skipping. I just wish she’d grabbed a towel or something from the room before she came out to get me.

I didn’t think I was hot for her, or any other girl, for that matter. Watching her butt cheeks bounce as she walked was making me wet again. Alicia was a young woman now, as was I, but I didn’t look like it. I looked like a fifteen year old, with barely any boobs, yet wide hips with a very strange appearing clit, that pokes out by itself, and nipples that seemed unusually long, at least to me...but some young men liked them that long, Alicia had told me that one night. Come to think of it, I’ve heard good comments from the remarks made to me at school, when I was stripped naked at school, anyway.

At least I had that going for me! My parents weren’t rich like Lisa’s, and I wasn’t sexy or anything like Alicia or Carrie. Carrie had her big boobs and pretty hair and Alicia with her near perfect body and pretty face.

Thinking about all this stuff, while petrified of being caught, was making me hornier, even though I smelled like woman’s sweat and that damned creek, or sewer! I hope I don’t get sick from that stuff.

“Keep moving Erica! Keep going,” insisted Alicia, as we walked further and further down the hall.

I heard voices from each door as we passed, as if there was a big speaker in there, men and women’s voices from both sides of the hall were muted, and it sounded like…teaching. Some sort of conference? My anxiety level was rising, thudding in my chest told me that, and my pussy begun to throb too. My labia must be sloppy by now! I imagined I could hear the squishing as I walked.

I didn’t have time to think about that very long, because sure enough, near the end of the hall, one of those doors opened, I heard a lot of clapping and out of the door popped a few older women and some younger ones, wearing some sort of uniform, fussing around a table on wheels.
There was a bunch of dirty dishes and such on it, and hiding the table itself was a big tablecloth. The young ones went back inside the room. Servers, I thought.

“Push, push!” The older woman crowed.”There! Over the damned threshold, stupid. No! Watch it!” She had her hands clutched firmly on the handles of the table. The other woman looked like she was trying to steady a large drink bowl and a stack of coffee cups and junk, all ready to fall off, it looked like.

I got right behind Alicia, our bodies so close as to be touching her back with my nipples. I put my hands on her shoulders to help steady me, and she whispered, “Just keep walking Erica, pretend they aren’t there.”
Easy for her to say, she’s not the one who’s naked!
I just mumbled a weak and breathy "okay.".

The plastic bowl, little cups and utensils all spilled off the cart onto the floor with a little crash. The two women stood away for a second, to survey the mess on the floor.

Alicia moved to the wall, slowing her pace, me clinging to her back, trying to get around the women and the mess they’d made.

I felt more open and exposed than before, with my wet pussy. and wanted to cover up, so I hid what I could with my hands, since I didn’t have shoes even.

“Hey honey, are you okay?” The younger looking lady looked me up and down.

Alicia immediately stepped in. “Oh yes, we were just wrestling a little by the pool and she broke her suit!”
Alicia smiled sweetly at the woman, she just stared at me, or rather my eyes, then my tits. The other older womans’ mouth fell to her chest, and stayed that way. Gross. And I thought I looked bad.

The younger woman was frowning. “Sure sister, sure. How the hell do you 'break' a swim suit? What you two really been up to huh?” She then smiled at us both.

“Some sort of school prank? A bet? She lost eh?” She slowly took my nakedness in, lingering on my tits, then lower, her eyes widened.

“Look at that girls clit Jane,” her eyes then bugged out,I could swear she was squealing.
Sure enough, being inspected was making me horny, again!

Jane, the older one, looked worried, “What’s wrong with you? Do you need a Doctor child?” she looked genuinely concerned.

I was speechless at being horny yet again for weird reasons, at least they seemed weird.

Alicia grabbed my hand and tugged it, and me, away from the new hotel employee fan club I had. She’d grabbed my right hand, bringing it across my crotch and brushing my clit in the process.

I mumbled to the older woman, yes ma’am, I'm ah! Oh..Ohhkay!” I breathed heavily.

“Erica, come ON!” Alicia yanked me sideways and off we went, leaving the two women behind us looking very surprised.

“Erica, we must get to our room fast! Before you get us in trouble!” she said with urgency, she really was in a hurry too.

We made it to the end of the hall with no more incidents, leaving behind the older woman to fuss at the other, I overheard something about getting their butts in gear and to quit staring at that childs ass.

“Erica, did you know you were playing with your pussy when those women were checking you out?” Alicia asked,smiling over her shoulder at me.

Alicia had mentioned to me once, at one of my many sleepovers at her house that I masturbated in my sleep.I didn’t realize I’d been doing that in my sleep until she told me. My nipples felt sensitive upon waking sometimes, playing with them a little bit in my sleep too, I guess. My panties being soaked I just figured was nature or something.

I was being checked out by her in my sleep? Wait a minute! Then it was the same with Lisa and Carrie too. They’ve watched me sleep too! It dawned on me, the thought of Carries’ naked body under her thin nightgown, nipples round and nicely tipped, breasts full, lips glossed and full, like I imagined her pussy to be, glossed and full, dripping like mine does…

“Erica, what are you doing? Stop that! Not now! Not here, sh*t!” she turned around quickly but it was too late. She had one of my hands, my other went for my tits. I now took her hand and pressed it into my clit, hard. Moving it side to side then up and down with her middle knuckle was all it took. I’d been ready for a while now, and I looked at her frantically, I’d imagined. She looked shocked but didn't try to pull away, if anything, she seemed kind of fascinated.

I pressed my crotch firmly into her fist and rubbed once, twice, hard. “OOOOhhhhhh,” My free hand pinched my nipple and twisted hard, and I arched backwards with another spasm of sheer joy! Ahhhhhh Gawwwddddd UHHmmmmmmm..” I moaned as I twisted, one naked leg going up luxuriously over my other leg, my free hand still pinching and rubbing my nipples and clit.

I released her hand and she grabbed my shoulder, I looked in her eyes and she seemed sheepish, maybe even embarrassed by my orgasm. She was breathing funny though, slowly, heavy. I was weak in the knees, my pussy was still clenching inside, spasming, and juices leaking down my thighs, leaving clean streaks amid the dirt.

My face burned, a full body blush heading up then down, my body being so pale I blushed like a pale red rose at midday.

Alicia took both my hands and draped them over her shoulders, turning around yet again. “You done?” she said quietly. She still seemed embarrassed. She raised her voice a little.
“Are you oHkAY Erica? We really need to get moving. We’re lucky there’s noone around, since we missed the lunch crowd and caterers, we need to get to our room. Lisa and Carrie will be by the pool, waiting for us. So will some others, probably.”

I sputtered, “Others? Everyone we know is here tonight from school. If they see me like this…?” I was very nervous, and must have looked it too, chewing on my lower lip.

“So what Erica,” she stopped and looked at me.

“So what?” I stammered.

“You’re going to junior college first? Or what? Whether a four year or not, you’ll never see most of these geeks again. The rest will stay in that crappy little town we live in, and that’s that.”

“Yeah,” I mumbled, but I thought privately, If I don’t get thrown in jail first.

Inside, my odor was getting stronger.
Okay, now Erica, if you stand close behind me, no one in the pool will see that you’re naked, ok? If Lisa and Carrie are there, they'll help us, and their friends.
Karen’s around somewhere too, and she’s the boss here, so we should be okay.”

I took a deep breath. “Lisa? Help me?” I said a little too loud. No one popped their heads out from the lobby. Lucky me.

Pool? Oh no! And I was still no closer to peeing.

Part 11

“Just a minute there! You two. Ladies, stop! Stop right there!” shouted a female voice. A big woman approached Alicia and me, blocking the hallway, and our exit to the pool.

Alicia froze. “Oh, no,” She said to the woman, “we have to get her to our room. No time to stop,” and Alicia made to brush by her, but the big woman blocked our way.

Alicia made to side step her and was again blocked. I took my arms off Alicia’s back now, and let them hang by my sides, feeling defeated. I just stared at the woman, and she stared back, at my tits.

Busted, I thought. My parents will be crushed. And my Grandma, what will she think? She’ll be crushed too! Maybe have a heart attack or something, when she hears I'm thrown in jail for being naked in public.

The Woman was wearing a green polo with the hotels’ logo on it, and a badge had her name “Billie” on it. She grabbed my elbow, pinched hard between her thumb and forefinger.

“Come with me. You. And yes, you too, naked kid!” I meekly followed along. Alicia looked pissed, but remained silent. We were going the opposite way of the double doors to the pool.

I kinda waddled my way on the sides of my feet. I was afraid to look at them.

“Ladies, we should go this way,” she said, firmly guiding Alicia and I towards the Managers office a few feet away.

Alicia spoke up, “We’re friends of the assistant manager here, Her name's Karen.
You know? Long brown hair? We have a room here and everything.”

“Oh yes, Karen, uh huh, and did you know, anyone can say anything, if they’re in trouble,” she sneered back.

Billie spoke to Alicia first. “And who might this dirty child be, hanging on your back. Are you giving piggyback rides today young lady? Huh?" she said to Alicia. She then reached in her pocket and pulled a small radio back out, and then spoke into it.

“Johnny, call Karen to the Office, please. We have a situation here.” I wondered nervously who Johnny was.

“Okay, sit down, and lets wait till Karen gets here.” She motioned towards the leather chairs. I moved towards one next to Alicia. My friend sat down and I was about to sit too, still hiding my shaved pussy from this woman.

“No! Not you, little missy,” She frowned at me, “those chairs cost a fortune, and I don’t want you getting them filthy.” Humbled, I just stood in front of her desk with my arms covering my bald pussy, feeling the embarassment creep up my neck as a warm blush. I stared at the carpet, because if I made eye contact with her I knew she'd be staring at my tits. The boys are bad enough, but this, this is humiliating!

Alicia glanced sideways at me, did I catch a smirk? I raised my eyebrow at her and she just shrugged. I brought an arm to cover my boobs, hiding the nipples effectively, but exposing my shave job in the process.

Easy for Alicia think this is funny, she’s not nude and nasty, about to get busted, and worse, there were no clothes or anything to cover up with in here. Not even a newspaper! Plus I gotta pee! Bad!

Billie was herself seated at the smaller of the two desks. I took the room in at a glance. Very spartan. I could see the parking lot clearly through the large glass windows. Two desks with computers on it, and the two comfortable armchairs were set in front of the desk, and a long sofa was behind us, against the wall. No wall hangings, no nothing, except us.


I stood naked and helpless in front of this strange woman, unsure of what was coming next.

I took in this woman named Billie. Oh my, she was a woman, I think.

What an ugly hairdo she wore, I thought, cut short like a boys, and slicked back with some sort of goop. Come to think of it, she was wearing mens slacks and mans’ belt too. Even her shoes looked like guys shoes. I couldn’t tell if she had tits or not, under that large polo, but if she did have any, they were flatter than mine. Hummm. This woman, was grossing me out.

“Okay girls, lets see your room key.” She held out her hand to Alicia, who began rummaging through her little clutch purse. She handed the key to Billie.

“Don’t worry missy, I know you aint got it,” she said, leering at my bald pussy, there’s only one place you could put a key, but I don’t think you got it there.” She ventured a smile at her little joke, the b*tch.

There was silence while she typed something in her computer, opened a desk drawer and pulled out a folder, with some paperwork in it.

Looking up from the room application, she said, "Alright then, Alicia. What say we cut to the chase then, what's really going on here hm?" SHe looked at Alicia then me, then back to Alicia.


Alicia tried explaining, “But we only just got here. We were going to go to our room and get something for her. ”

Still looking at the floor, I spoke quietly, “I'm sorry, Ma’am, I had a swimming suit accident. It ahh, fell off while I was swimming. We weren't swimming here.”

“You better not have been swimming here! Here she is, naked, and I certainly don’t remember you two coming through the front door.”

Billie stood up, pointing at me. “Flashing, streaking, whatever you want to call it, being naked in public will get you both busted!” she declared.

The woman got up, then proceeded to walk around us both, slowly, looking us up and down.

Leaving Alicia she came to face me. I looked up, as this woman was a head taller than I.

Hands on both her hips, she glared at me, “How’d this kid get so dirty, anyway?” She asked Alicia. I could feel her beady eyes on me.

Alicia had had enough, "We said we didn't swim here, what do you think we did, roll her around in the dirt afterwards?"

Alicia made for the door but the big woman got beside it. "I wouldn't if I were you. Just stay put a minute."

I couldn’t make eye contact. Billie went back to her desk, and then sat down. I stayed where I was, mindful of the phone on the desk. I was hoping she wouldn’t call anyone.

Alicia continued, “We were swimming at a pond on the way here, it was so damned hot. Erica’s suit fell off and we couldn’t find it, then Erica didn’t want to ruin the car upholstery, so she stayed naked.”

Billie's eyebrows rose a bit, then laughed.

“Alright, Ms…Alicia is it? Okay.” She looked up from her computer. Your paperwork is all right here, but it says this Erica kid is fifteen. Is that right?” she looked me over again, this time not trying to hide the direction of her gaze. My pussy, tits, face, her eyes resting on my pussy again.

People need to understand I have eyes too. Why do the guys and women talk to my tits. Maybe 'cause they're out there with nothing hiding them? Well, they stare at them when I have clothes on too. Must be my nipples, poking through the bra.

I sputtered, “But I’m not a kid, I’m eighte…” before Alicia cut me off.

“Yes, that’s right! Fifteen!” Alicia glanced at me, smiled and winked.

The big woman continued, “Alright, well kids aren’t supposed to be naked around here. Don’t you know there are all kinds of perverts out there? You need to get her dressed right away, before someone comes in here and complains, or she gets attacked, got it?” She was frowning at Alicia during this mini-lecture. Alicia looked kinda bored with the whole thing.

Karen chose that moment to walk in. She was dressed for business in a nice, knee length black skirt, white blouse and black blazer with the hotels' logo embroidered on the breast pocket. Black pumps and hose rounded her out.

Seeing her dressed up so lady..well, businesslike, I felt even more naked than before, with only dirt to hide me.

Feeling the cool breeze of the air conditioners blow through my damp thighs and across my shoulders and chest made me feel very nude, and unprotected.

Karen looked a little older than when I saw her at the Mall, certainly better. Like an adult! She streaked her hair beautifully. And that makeup! She was model pretty.
I was jealous. I briefly wondered what she looked like naked.

“Well well well Billie, what have we here?” she chirped, smiling at me. Her eyes did a slow dance over my dirty nude body, then she looked away.

“A couple of silly girls up to no good, Karen, probably some sort of graduation prank, but they got this kid involved, who knows what nonsense is going on.”

Billie had stood up when Karen had walked in the room.

Karen said to Alicia, “You’d better get this girl to your room, before there’s trouble, and try not to get caught, ok?” Karen smiled at me, looking amused.

“We’re out of here Karen, and thanks.”

“Alright, better hide her, or get her some clothes, something, alright? I’ll catch up to you.”

“Be right back Billie, I’ll tell you all about it,” Karen said to Billie over her shoulder and walked out right behind us.

We left the office and slid into the hallway, leaving the strange Billie by herself.

Alicia said to me, “We’re gone.” She took my hand and quickly led me out, but then Karen was right behind us.

“Alicia, jeezuz, what happened," Karen sounded angry,"Are you both trying to get me in trouble? Get her out of here!”

Alicia spoke calmly,"We were on our way to the room, until that Billie lady stopped us.”

“Yeah? Well, you’re gonna have to go through the pool to get there, or walk all the way around, and you cant do that! Because there’s open windows all over the damned place, not to mention banquet rooms being full, and used!”
Karen looked us both over.

“You, dear, may have a problem.” She'd seemed angry but now looked more concerned. "Are you okay Erica? Did those girls hurt you somehow?"

I just shook my head "no."

“I just..” I blurted, "I gotta pee! Bad!” My knees were crossing now and I did a side stepping dance trying to hold it in!

Alicia just laughed, along with Karen.

"Get moving you two." then spanked me on the ass, a hard slap!

Why that b*tch! Does she really think I'm a kid? Godammit that stung!

Part 12

“Alicia,” I pleaded, I just can’t do it! Go alone, if you have to. Go get me a towel or something then come back.”

My heart sank as I realized there was nowhere to hide, especially here. The toilets were outside the gates, near the opposite entrance where I wanted to be.

I saw a whole lot of people, tanning, some playing cards, drinking. The guys were fooling around trying to get the girls wet, some older kids splashing at one another.

Everyone seemed pretty happy, and it looked like fun, except to me. My head felt like it was going to float off my body, my clit was engorged, and nipples were tingling at the thought. I was naked!

“Don’t be silly Erica, they’re all looking at other stuff, partying, and way too busy to pay any attention to you at all.” She surveyed the scene. “Everyone’s partying, now chill out, and lets have some fun.” Alicia faced me, then looked beside me, startled. “Carrie!”

Carrie appeared literally out of nowhere. She stood behind me, smiling. “Nice suit Sweetie, mmm, I love it. Skin. Ah, a naked dirt swimsuit, it's definately you Erica,” she giggled. She came around to face me, hand on hips, looking me up and down, studying me, “Oh yes sweetie, it’s very “you.”

I couldn’t take my eyes off her stomach, at the slope leading down to her pussy. I could see the fine red hairs off her abdomen in the sunlight. She was having an effect on me, and she knew it. My crotch was wet now, with the exposure and all these people around.

Yet I was frozen to the spot.

Carrie was wearing a very skimpy string bikini, which left nothing to the imagination. Looking nervously at the pool, I grabbed Carries’ arm and squeezed. “You’ve go to get me something to cover up with Carrie, I’m going to get in big trouble!" I gripped her arm with both my hands, feeling a little frantic.

Carrie leaned in close, whispering in my ear, “Sweetie, if we just walk slowly like everything’s cool there won’t be a problem, okay? Here, take Alicia’s purse and hold it to your side, and press close to me, then no one can see your tits poking out the sides, they’re not big enough to. They’ll think you’re wearing a bikini.”

"No, but I have long nipples," I thought defensively, but said nothing.

Alicia entered through the gates first, followed by Carrie and I. We moved almost side by side, Alicia in front, but to anyone who happened to notice I was definitely naked. And scanning the pool area where Lisa and some of my classmates were, they knew it for sure! Lisa!

Lisa, her friends and others were looking at us, and many were either smiling or laughing. A few girls pointed. A few whistles punctuated the air, but no one else seemed to notice.

“Okay now, follow my lead,” Carrie whispered.

The guy lifeguard had an Ipod plugged into his ear. He wasn’t watching sh*t! But the female guard, she was watching us. I couldn’t see behind her sunglasses but her head was aimed right at me, smiling. “Uh oh, I thought, here’s trouble.”

Down she came, off her perch, and headed towards us. “Excuse me Miss! Miss, please, ladies, stop there please!”

Carrie and I stopped, but Alicia kept walking, ignoring the woman, and leaving me exposed to her! Now the woman could see me naked, all of me! And Alicia walked right past her!

This lady didn’t even look over twenty, and she looked pretty hot too, with a visor cap and pink two-piece suit. Her tan was well developed. She was hot, and I found myself comparing my white, underdeveloped body to hers.

She looked me over, slowly, from the top of my head, stopping at my eyes, then my chest, and she leaned in even closer!

Inspecting my crotch, her eyes widened but she said nothing.

“Hey, are’nt little kids supposed to use the kiddies pool!” Lisa shouted at the top of her lungs at us, now that got the attention I didn’t want.

Everywhere I looked, people were staring at me. I couldn’t understand why some girls were giving me dirty looks. The guys were pretty predictable, grinning, leering, and cheering.

But the women, some looked stunned, and angry, but a few were smiling at me. I knew they were looking at my body, which still looked fifteen. I didn’t know whether to run away or just sit down on the deck. My legs felt like sitting,like water, and I was blushing so hard I felt like I had a fever!

Just about everyone was staring, as the lifeguard took in the situation.

Carrie broke the silence, “We were heading towards the shower, I mean, before we go swimming, ya know? This is my younger sister, Erica.”

My sister! What? Why is it every time wind up getting stripped I’m everyone’s sister, little sister or younger sister? I was shaken out of my thoughts as the pretty guard spoke to me.

“Jeez kid, you okay?” She looked amused and confused at the same time.

“I think I’ll escort you two to the shower first, then you better get over to the kiddie pool.

"You’re a little old to be running around here naked," she said, while ogling my tits, and hairless pussy.

I was instantly relieved, thinking now she’d kick us out of here and end this ordeal, but no.

“But as long as your sister’s with you, you should be alright here.” She said, raising her eyebrow, smiling.

Carrie looked at me and I her, she made a kissing noise at me.

Carrie took my arm, guiding me to the showers, dead ahead, following the guards’ lead.

I stumbled along, with Carrie still kind of shielding me from the side. I knew it was hopeless at that point. Here I am, naked in front of everyone in this pool.

All this attention to my body was making me excited. My clit was swelled up to the point it was poking out again, no doubt what the life-guard had been studying.

Part 13

A young couple had wandered by, the boy blurting out , “Wow! wow Wow! That girl is naked!” The girl stared me down, giving me dirty looks. After slugging him in the arm, she pushed him ahead, both moving away.

By now most of the people in the pool, the men, women, and the families, had stopped what they were doing to stare at me, the naked girl. I was so embarrassed so bad I was gonna pee my pants, if I was wearing any, that is. But my feet hurt. And I was tingling from my nipples to my clit.

Something tickled my inner thigh. I stopped to glance down and there was a small sticky pearl running down my leg.

Carrie followed my gaze, and at that moment reached around and put her finger in it! She brought her finger to her nose, sniffing “Mmm sweet Erica, this IS sweet, at least you’re clean inside huh?”

She proceeded to burst out laughing. “C’mon Erica, I know you love it, you say you don’t, but then explain this,” Then stuck her finger in MY nose so I smelled it! I was more confused in my embarrassment than ever! By her!

“Oh good grief Carrie, In front of all these people? Please, I need to get to that shower.”

My face was hot, with excitement, or shame, I don’t know. I didn’t have time to dwell on any of that, cause here came Lisa.

As Lisa and her friends moved toward us, I noticed a door on the side of the building that opened up to the pool from the managers’ office.

Funny I hadn’t noticed that before. Maybe cause I didn’t see anywhere to hide over there. There was simply too much going on at once, especially with my body!

That’s why the Managers’ office was so close to the double doors, I imagined. Karen had a perfect view of everything. Including me, and the commotion I was causing.

Carrie could’nt have been more proud of me. The way she had her arm around me with her elbow pressed in my back made my tits poke out more than they normally would be.

She guided me towards our goal, with Alicia in the lead. Carrie seemed to be parading me around! I was confused.

“Carrie look! Over there, at the door!” I pointed.

“Karen? Oh yeah, Karen, the mall chick, yeah, where?” She turned her head.I saw others at the door too. A lot of others, smartly dressed people in suits!
And they were coming out too!

At just that moment, some idiot did a cannonball, splashing Alicia, soaking her. She took off at a sprint, leaving me naked for everyone ahead of us to ogle.
And for some reason, I grew hornier, so horny it hurt, almost.

I bolted towards the nearest cover, the showers. Carrie was right behind me.

There was a small divider between the two stalls, and I ducked inside. About that time hot pokers were being driven into the soles of my feet. My legs gave out and I started to slide down off the wall.

“Ah! Ah! Carrie, my feet!” I nearly cried.

Carrie had helped me sit down, so I didn’t really fall down. But my feet were literally on fire now. The pain had knocked me on my butt.

The pretty guard returned, looked me over, her mouth a round “O.” She seemed frozen in place. I realized why. I’d held my pee in so long I didn’t feel it start. I was frantic, not wanting anyone to see this very intimate act, especially boys, or anyone else really.

I could hold it no longer, and out it gushed, a hot yellow stream in nearly a straight line. I had to go so bad it bounced off the wall and pooled at my feet, making them burn even worse!

Carrie allowed me to get my business done without trouble.
I finished. Seeing the faces of total strangers watching me do my most intimate business was too much, I started crying.

I’d finally reached that point.

“Erica, it’s okay sweetie, really, it is. It’s okay sweetie,” Carrie just held me as I sobbed, hugging my back, arms wrapped around my neck, her head next to mine. She left my breasts alone. In fact, her arms covered them.

The onlookers didn’t seem to mind the show, or me crying either. Someone put their big toe in the crack of my butt.

The girls gave me curious looks, but the boys! They were pointing and laughing at me. A very large crowd surrounded me in the shower stall. I just wanted to crawl up inside myself, they all saw me pee! I was utterly humiliated.

Lisa and her crowd made their appearance, standing tall over everyone. Lisa had a commanding presence, that’s a fact, as did her cheerleader friends.

She was stunning.

Part 14

She took everything in at a glance, then loudly yelled to everyone,
“It's not polite to stare, get away from her! Right now,”

Noone seemed to notice or care.

Lisa shouted at everyone, and sounded pissed off!
“Start walking! Okay? Give her some room everyone, shit, get a life!”

Lisa stood seemingly on guard, ready to kick ass, with her friends beside and behind her.

I couldn’t believe what was coming out of Lisa’s mouth! She sounded like she was defending me. Maybe it was okay for her and her friends to f*ck with me but noone else. Odd of her, but I was grateful for the break. Everyone staring at my pussy and tits was getting real old.

Carrie looked at her, and Lisa nodded. Alicia wandered back, next to the lifeguard chick, dripping water.

The crowd now became smaller, most everyone walked away grinning, some shaking their heads, others just laughing. Some guys and girls were actually somber.

The pretty guard stood to one side of the open shower and Alicia on the other. With Carrie still at my back I was able to draw my legs up to my chest, leaving my pussy to get some air.

Carrie then stood and whispered something to Lisa. I looked up over my shoulder and saw Lisa nod.

“I dunno Carrie,” Lisa drawled, ”I think she’s horny is all.” They both looked at me critically. Alicia squatted down and kissed me on the cheek. I guess she knew I was upset. She should, I’d been crying a river.

Alicia reached around the wall and turned the water on, but cool water, not hot. The cool water on my feet was very soothing.

“Now let’s get you cleaned up, k?" Carrie began by kneeling down,"C’mon sweetie.” Carrie cooed. She took my hand and helped me stand, cool clear water running little rivers between my tits. I was too scared to be horny at this point. Excited? Maybe. I guess so! I'd been getting wet drool down my legs earlier. There were a lot of people here!

The water found its way over my slit, and the hood was beginning to grow, despite my embarassment.

Carrie handed me a little hotel-sized bar of soap.

“I don’t have any shampoo, but once we get you cleaned up, you can have a big towel and shampoo in the room. What’s wrong with you, why are you standing like that?"

I must have been rocking back and forth on my feet.

"Sit down then Sweetie, lets get you cleaned up, I’ll help.” Carrie moved to steady me, since I was getting wobbly.

I didn’t realize it, but what Lisa probably thought was me being horny and walking funny was this! Because my feet were hot, not only that, they were on fire, and I was moving side to side to protect them, sorta without thinking about it.

“Here sweetie,” she gave me a little hand towel, and with both her hands under my armpits, helped me to a sitting position. She’d then laid the towel down in a neat square for my ass-cheeks to rest on.

“Sweetie, I'm going to wash your back, and some of your front too, ok? Let me see your feet, k? C’mon, don’t be shy Erica, I’ve seen you naked so many times, yes, with your little pussy open too, lets see.” She chided, like I was a little kid in the tub.

She moved my legs apart, leaning in and looking between them while rubbing soap onto my back. Slowly, the dirt was coming off in little rivers down between my breasts, and through the crack in my pussy.

The sensation of cool water against the hot sun was fantastic, I had goose bumps, and my pussy-lips were swelling at Carries touch. She had washed most of the dirt off by that time then moved to my feet.

She grabbed a foot as if to massage it then cupped the bottom of my left foot, at which I let out a yelp, it hurt like nothing I ever felt before.

"Ahhh, there you go Erica, now just relax a sec." She wasn’t smiling though, and made a motion for Alicia and Lisa to come here, The lifeguard was right behind them.

Out of the corner of my eye I noticed Karen was heading out the managers' door!

I was getting chills, but it felt wrong, and not the good kind. Sunburn? A little maybe. My feet still hurt.

“We need to get her to a room, now Lisa, right now!” Carrie wasn’t smiling. She looked concerned, maybe frantic.

Lisa reached down and scooped me up like I was a paperweight. One Arm under my neck, the other under both my legs. I got a mental image of the sight I was giving everyone. My tits, butt hole and slit out for everyone to see.

But that was nothing to what I saw coming out of Karens’ doors, I nearly flipped out! I choked! I was mortified!

Out the Managers’ door and onto the pool deck came Karen, followed by a Television camera crew! Oh My GOD!

Sure enough, there was the Anchor from the Channel Seven news!

Part 15

I asked the TV Lady in a small voice, “Please, take that camera away. Alicia, make them leave me alone, please?”

Lisa gave the cameraman a dirty look, angrily stopping to face the crew, exposing my butt and slit to the cameraman in the process.

Could I get any more embarrassed than I was now?

Lisa, of all people, had told her to ‘get the f*ck away and leave her alone,’ while heading away from the crowds’ laughing and pointing.

She moved towards the exit gates past the spa, with a lot of people following behind, probably waiting to see what was next.

I’d never viewed Lisa as someone to stick up for me, quite the opposite!

And Lisa jumped right in HER face, CameraLadys. I guess her bossiness has no boundaries.

Couples were passing us, I was sure, to get a good look at ’the naked girl’ on our way to the gates.

Seeing the looks of pure horror on the older fat ladies, and glee on their equally fat partners made me want to laugh.

Almost, if my ass hadn’t been on display for everyone to see.

Here I was like, my bottom hole was exposed to everyone here! So was my slit!

I was trying my best to shrink into Lisa’s chest, but couldn’t get any smaller.

At least my tits weren’t poking on Lisa’s. They were barely visible to everyone here too.

Lisa, God, she was strong!

Lisa shouted “Carrie, move these f*king people out of the way. Make way, goddamit! Coming through!”

We’d finally made it past the people at the pool, the Network Lady close behind us, babbling something or other at the cameraman.

Lisa walked with me still cradled in her arms. Carrie, Karen and Lisa were right behind us. We were heading to the room Alicia had for us, I guessed.

With my legs bouncing up and down with each step Lisa took, so also was the pressure building in my clit.

I was leaking. White glistening strings of pearly white were leaking down into my butt like string cheese, and I could feel it, some finding its way onto Lisa’s bikinied pelvis.

“Eew ... Erica, can’t you do anything, get sick even, without getting horny? Yuck.”

My butt-cheek was slapping at her side as she walked. It must be dripping off the bottom on her.

Lisa seemed totally disgusted, like she’d seen a maggot.

Angry, Lisa bellowed,” Alicia, where the hell is your room at, and it better be close!”

Alicia had stopped in front of a room. Fumbling around for her door key.

Making exaggerated sighs, Lisa growled, ”Yoo-Hoo! Alicia, open the damned DOOR! This girl IS heavy!”

I stayed silent, and horny, though it all, wondering what the fuss was really about.

I wasn’t sick, didn’t have a fever, and I wasn’t in pain of any kind, minus some sunburn.

My feet didn’t hurt, even though I’d peed on them.

Lisa’s kindness ended abruptly when we entered the room. She dumped me on the twin bed like a sack of potatoes, stood back and said, “Princess Erica, did you like being the star of that little TV show?”

An evil smile crept to her face, she couldn’t have planned something like this, so well was the outcome.

She stared at me, hands on her hips, looking all-imperial like, “Well? Did ya?”

I blurted out,” No! I didn’t Lisa!” as the others filed in beside the bed, staring at me, naked.

Her eyes narrowed, making a face, “Well, you wouldn’t know it by your sloppy pussy, like yuck, I have a party to be at,” and she left out the door without a backwards glance, slamming the door.

[Girlspns]

Erica's Senior Adventure

Part 16

I was on TV! Or was going to be. I began to sob, thinking of my parents watching that, worrying about me being raped or something. Or my Grandma, I know she watches the news!

Carrie stroked my hair and arm, trying to calm me, as I’d begun crying AND sobbing.

Lifeguard chick just stood there ogling, eyes wide, lips half open, arms crossed. Maybe she was waiting for a bus, I thought sarcastically.

Getting her eyes full of my bald pussy and tits, that’s for sure. I turned away.

Lifeguard Chick said quietly, “Karen, Alicia, look at her feet,” she sounded worried.

“Not the tops Alicia! DUH! The bottoms of her feet, shit!” she rolled her eyes.

Alicia bent over and examined the soles of my feet, ”Oh GAWD, OOOOOo! GRRRROs! Karen! Look. Like gross!”

Karen pointed at my feet, putting her forefinger to her lips, “Shh, shut up” she mouthed, looking very angry, but I caught it. “Gimme yer radio Karen, please.”

Lifeguard Chick then spoke into Karen’s’ little radio I’d seen on the man looking fat lady at the front desk.

Lady lifeguard then bent to speak to me,” Well,” she drawled, “it doesn’t look too bad. I’ve had blisters on my feet worse than that.”

So that was it! Is that all? My hairless pussy and tits being stared at were more of a worry to me than a few blisters.

Crap! There were Women looking at my pussy! My little tits! Comparing my body to theirs? Who knows?

I was so ashamed at being studied like a bug in an ant-farm. Especially having my ‘sometimes’ gaping examined by them right now!

Speaking to the rest of the crowd standing around staring, Lifeguard Chick said, “She’ll be fine. But they, the blisters are broken, we’ll need to get them cleaned up.”

She looked up at Karen, who’d been real quiet so far.
“Don’t worry,” Lifeguard chick said, “You aint gonna get sued.”

There was a knock at the door, “Halloo,” A mans voice. “Halloo, Miss? Karen? Can I come in?”

More eyes I thought glumly. I’d have covered myself but Carries’ stroking felt so good I was nearly calmed down.

“Well,” Carrie said, “Lets get some wet towels on her shoulders at least, Alicia?”

She did just that. Carrie hadn’t felt necessary to cover my naked pussy. Somehow.

So there I lay, smelling like sex, sweat and a hint of pee, with my friends in the same room.

Yet I was the only one naked. Now some guy was here too! Somehow I felt smaller than them.

Karen opened the door, letting the daylight in the darkened room.

I saw a small crowd at the door, onlookers, wondering why an EMT would be banging on my door, who flopped, or whatever.

Karen introduced him, ”Erica, this is Giles, he’s our Resident EMT, and said he’d take a look at you, ok? IF he says you gotta to to ER, then you gotta go, okay?”

Fine, fine, good, I thought. What are more eyes to me? I felt so small.

This Giles couldn’t take his eyes off my bald pussy. Maybe wondering how old I was probably, with such little tits and neatly shaved puss.

He probably thought I was younger. No wonder his eyes were popping out of his ugly head.

“Hi there Erica, are you in pain now?” Now that he mentioned it, my feet were beginning to throb a bit. I nodded yes.

“Well then,” he continued, ”they look swollen, you there, and you, take a pillow and put one under each foot, elevating them,” he said, gesturing to Karen and Lifeguard chick.

Karen smiled, putting one pillow on one side of the twin bed and Lifeguard Chick put one on the other,
cupping each foot in it’s feathery down pillows.

They felt exquisite, I didn’t know feet being handled could feel so erotic, because the cool air flowing on my now spread pink parts, was wet.

“Oh God,” I thought, what if they can see my actual hole? They’ll know I'm horny!” Being the focus of so many people!

Plus Carrie was petting my hair, neck, and breasts, tracing circles around my aureoles. Of course, my nipples were fully out, pointing at the ceiling.

They’d been wrinkled up darned near all day, from the different sensations. The sun, touching, cold, and excitement, all good and bad, and now Carrie was making them totally erect again! They were pink to red. And all these eyes on my open pussy!

Then for some reason, my Grandma’s wrinkled face watching her TV flashed by my thoughts.

“Oh God! What’s going on!” I panicked. I came up for air, a reality check.

Karen and my new friends just grabbed each leg and my arms to prevent me from thrashing around.

Carrie licked her fore-finger cooing,” It’s okay Erica, it’s okay,” then putting her whole hand on my breasts, rubbing, lightly kneading what I had.

“Hey stupid,” Carrie said to the dumb looking EMT,
who was in awe at the sight of my damp slit in motion.

“Her problem is her feet, not her pussy, get cracking,” she commanded.

“There there Sweetie, everything’s gonna be okay. Don’t be scared Erica, I'm here, okay?” Like I was 12 years old.

Her left arm was still caressing my tits, one at a time, and the other held my right arm in her lap.

I was staring up at her softest of spots, between her breasts and her armpit. So pale, so white, I could see little blue veins heading upwards towards her chest.

I was getting wet for real now.

Part 17

The small group stood about the bed, wondering what was coming next. I was sure by following their gaze they were waiting for my clit to pop out, those that knew how big mine was.

As it was now, I knew my little happy button was ready to make an appearance, if my tits, hair stroking and weird foot massage kept up like this!

“Oh yes, of course. Her feet,” Giles stammered, looking flushed. The creep was getting his eyes full. All I had to cover up with was wet towels on my shoulders.

“Oh well, Uhm Hm. Just a moment,” he said, producing a big med kit from behind him. He took a towel, lifting each of my feet and put a small wash towel under them. Swabbing it with beta-dine made them feel warm, my feet! Heavenly!

“Okay kid, first we gotta clean it, then I’ll lance the ones that aren’t broken, then you’ll be good to go, ok? You wont feel a thing, I promise.”

My eyes were big, lance them? In my mind I saw a huge lance from the middle ages being poked into the soles of my feet!

“What!, no way!” I tried to prop up on my elbows, tensing my belly muscles, and making my love bud leave its cozy, wet home, its hood!

Karen and Carrie spoke as one, “Yes way!”

Carrie grabbed my chin, a little hard to get my attention, I guess.

She went on, explaining, “Erica, it’s the only way you’re going to speak tonight, then we’ll get you a wheelchair,” she smiled.

The Giles guy leaned into my feet and did something I couldn’t feel to my feet. I squirmed.

Alicia piped in, “If this don’t get fixed Erica, they’ll call your parents, who will call my parents, and we’ll both be screwed! They’ll NEVER trust us to go to College together!” she was near tears, I thought, maybe of losing her credit card, though. Where did THAT come from?

I was ashamed immediately at that. These were my friends, who only wanted the best for me. Here I was, being treated like a Queen, even though I was hurt, and naked.

And all I wanted to do was get my cookies off right there, in front of them. Well, not that, but I needed to release that pressure. The tickling was driving me nuts, so were my nipples. I desperately wanted to squeeze and pinch them.

With Carrie nearby, I thought guiltily, it’d only take a pull to slip off and release her top.

I was ashamed once more! My pussy and the electrical current were tickling me from my nipples to my clit.

Was that taking over everything?? I gave up thinking.

I was getting the royal treatment, but was blushing at being the only one naked in the room. Noone else was going to get naked in here, that’s for sure!

“Uhm, Carrie,” I’d begun to moan a little,” Can I get something to cover my crotch, please?”

She’d stopped stroking my tits for a second, leaned over and licked my earlobe, “Oh, not yet Kitten, the fool, er..the guy here aint finished with your exam, I mean, what if your little kitty-cat down there got sunburned, or blistered,” she was teasing my whole ear now.

I twisted on the bed at the sensation of her tongue-tip in my ear, pushing out the first pearl of Woman-cum at this new humiliation.

Well, I knew I should be ashamed, but here I was, naked, helpless, with several sets of eyes on me. Eyes that now knew my most intimate regions, my anus even! My God!


How could I be ashamed if I was leaking juice? I was totally confused, so I let Carrie take over her ministrations, for the moment.

She seemed to know what this was all about, and that’s better. I settled down and lay still in the bed, softly moaning.

They could count my shaving bumps, they were so close to me, that is, if I had any.

“There, done, a little betadine now,” he said, washing that over my entire feet. It felt warm.
He then wiped it off leaving a red smear on my feet. My feet were orange now! I was giggling at the massage.

“Ahh, you like that do ya? Our little patient here is feeling better. Karen, could you call the Restaurant and see if we can get some food here? Little Miss here needs some food, soon.”

“Alicia,” Karen asked, “Would you mind terribly?”

“Ah I’ll go, sure,” Alicia smiled, “This is almost done anyway, c-ya soon Erica, enjoy!” she smiled, seeming unaffected by my predicament. Was she my friend? Yes. She was weird though, sometimes.

Lady Lifeguard piped up, she’d seen enough of my petite body too, I guess, and was about to follow Alicia back to the pool.

“I’ve got work to do Karen,” she explained,” We all done here?” she met Karen’s eyes. Karen had a strange look on her face, almost sexual. Her lips were fuller and darker. She was blushing!

“Ah, a country not heard from, yeah, go ahead,” she said, and the Lifeguard followed Alicia out.

“Okay, Carrie is it?” Dufus Giles said, “Please turn our little patients head, I don’t want her to see this, okay? Good.”

---------------------------------------------------

Carrie moved my head towards her lap, as she was sitting sideways on the bed, my arm still over her lap. I caught a faint whiff of her sex. She must’ve been getting off on me, for some reason I hadn’t figured out yet.

He took a large disposable towelette then put it right on my slit! He then began wiping my slit front to bottom! Like he was wiping a baby’s ass!
The F*CKER! OhMyGOD! THAT was freaking COLD!

My eyes got big, and my back arched way up.

Carrie laughed out loud! She was still giggling at me, like I was the funniest thing on the planet.

“Oh my God Erica, Haha! You should have seen your face when he put his hand on your pussy! Hahaha OMG! You’re Priceless. You’re so damned adorable. You weren’t expecting that were you Sweetie!?” She smiled down at me.

“NO!” I croaked, I was actually thinking about my pussy and how it felt before this fool ruined it.

“It felt real damned cold Carrie!”

Mood ruined, I yelled at the idiot, “Stop that, you, stop that right now!”

I was wounded! Not this Dufus! F*cker ruined my sex buzz too! The prick! Well, it felt like a buzz. He nearly put that towelette in my asshole!

Carrie must have been reading me, “There there now, let the man finish Erica, and then we’ll have a few moments alone, okay?” She began stroking my face, cheek, and hair again.

Carrie turned on Dufus Giles too, “Hurry up dammit! We aint got all day here, ya know?”

“Just a minute kids,” Dufus Giles grumbled, putting his emphasis on “kids.”

“Almost done, Crap, let me wrap ‘em for ya, stay still!” He replied frowning, looking wounded at my outburst.

“Karen,” he said to the older Woman, “Give me a hand, I’ll wrap one and you wrap the other.”

Karen unrolled a long wide gauze strip, and followed Giles’ lead, wrapping in long slow motions, slowly covering each foot in gauze.

All was finished, I guess, as I looked up to Carrie’s face. Karen sat on the other side of the bed now, taking my left arm and stroking it.

I looked into Carries eyes, and she was mesmerized by the moment. She leaned in for a kiss, “I'm so sorry about all this Erica, I mean before, at the pool, I had no idea you were hurting,” she whispered, tears in her eyes.

We kissed, just a light one on the lips, and a flick of her tongue-tip. My clit poked immediately out now, all the way, and Karen’s’ eyes got large. She stretched her arm out, forefinger ready to touch it.”

The room went silent. Even Dufus Giles stopped to watch.

Karen, who’d had enough of this Giles, told him, “Ladies only, Giles, you’ve seen enough teen pussy for one day. Goodbye.” She pointed at the door.

He took his sweet-assed time to gather his stuff, while keeping a watchful eye on my spread thighs and open sex.

“Okay Geek, get out now. Enough show for you,” Lisa growled.

He left quickly after that, muttering to himself, “You’re welcome Giles,” slamming the door behind him.

That Dumb-ass Giles has probably never seen a naked woman, much less a teenage one,” Carrie joked to Karen.

Karen nodded in agreement, smiling at the thought of the stupid, ogling and predictable man.

Together they went to work on me, Carrie and Karen both! I received a slow, erotic massage, front and back. It was soooo delicious feeling.

I didn’t know what I’d done to earn this, but I wasn’t complaining.

I dozed off somewhere after the EMT guy left and the sensual massage. A tray of cold sandwiches was left beside the end table along with a warm beer.

I was alone, and covered by a sheet. As I sat up, I noticed there were two robes hanging by the tub/shower enclosure, which I desperately wanted to use. I reeked.

And it was dark outside.

Part 18

“ERICA! Rise and shine Sweetie!” Carrie called in a singsong voice.

I woke with a start. Loud banging against the door woke me up. I was covered, anyway, with a sheet, and the towels were still on my shoulders.

“What the, wha’? I groaned, sitting up on my elbows.

Lisa was banging against the doorjamb with a wheelchair.

Lisa and Carrie were standing before me, dressed in outfits suited for dancing! Dresses and rug-cutters!!

“Hi Sunshine,” Lisa said, an evil smile on her pretty face. “It’s time Erica. You PROMISED you’d speak at this thing and we’re here, me and Carrie, to help. Say thank you Erica.”

“Uhhh..thanks.” I wondered how the hell I was going to speak when I had no clothes. I thought I’d gotten out of it, but alas, Lisa never forgets anything, with me anyway.

I thought I’d try again,” I can’t talk at this thing Lisa, I aint got any clothes to wear.”

My head was bobbing back and forth between the two. I was wary.

Carrie moved the wheelchair to the side of my bed. “Of course you do Sweetie, it’s hanging by the door, now stand up.”

I looked Lisa in the eye. She just tapped her foot, impatiently.

“Well? Let’s go!” Lisa moved quickly to the bedside, grabbing me under the arm and swinging my legs around, naked, so I could sit up.

“Help me lift her Carrie, help her stand up,” and Carrie did just that.

“Easy Lisa, her feet, remember?” Carrie was frowning, “Erica? Okay Honey? Your feet alright?”

I stood up, wobbling around, still asleep really, but my feet didn’t hurt. They were still wrapped in gauze.

The two of them helped me up by my armpits, then stood me up. With alarm I noted the door was open. “Lisa, someone can see me! The door!”

“Well hurry your little butt up, then, and they wont see you. Now get in the chair Erica.”

Surely they wouldn’t. No! No way would they get me naked in front of the Class. I’d get arrested.

“I’ll get in trouble,” I pleaded with her, “I can’t go anywhere like this L..Lisa!”

Carrie wheeled the chair, swung it around, then Lisa pushed me rudely into it. I sat down hard.

Carrie scolded Lisa, saying, “Lisa! Give her a break! She’s been through a lot.”

Carrie stood waiting for Lisa to make a decision.
“She’s got a point, she can’t go in front of them like this.”

“Such a shame Princess, I know they’d love to see your naked little puss, wouldn’t they Carrie?”

“I know I love seeing it,” she looked dreamily at me, holding onto the hand-grips of the chair.

Frowning, Lisa went behind me. I heard rustling from behind.

“I AM enjoying the view Erica,” cooed Carrie, as she reached down to tweak both my nipples.

“Here you are Erica,” Lisa said, as she threw the robe over me, now you’re ready.”

I took the robe from her, wrapping it snug around me as I would a blanket. Carrie began pushing me through the door then beyond, towards the hotel, with Lisa following silently behind.

By now I was sure everyone knew about me being naked and carried like a child through the pool. Even more embarrassing was the fact that my ass and slit were visible being carried that way, and was on TV too! That TV Lady saw it and everyone else saw it. My most intimate place, my secret place.

I was blushing at the memory even.

I was a little confused yes, and I should be devastated, I was so god awful embarrassed today. I might have been crushed, but Lisa’s only crime really, was not giving me anything to cover up with. Carrie and Alicia’s too.

The massage was just so wonderful. It washed away my tensions all right. Carrie and Alicia knew my secret thing, my clit, how it pokes far out from my folds, but Karen! She’d seemed delighted at this discovery, and with her hands she proved it. If only it'd been her mouth! With her pretty smile.

All this bouncing around bare-assed was getting me horny. My butt-cheeks were sweating, so every bump we hit, every seam in the sidewalk, my butt-cheeks slid around a little on the pleather wheelchairs’ sling seat!

The skin on my thighs were rubbing and pulling down on my slit as I bounced around! I could only imagine the suction-cup marks on the seat where my actual butt-hole and slit were sticking, wet with sweat and my moist, dewey juices!

My clit needed some relief, maybe from nerves. I traced circles around it with my middle and forefinger, trying to do it inconspicuously, hiding my right hand under the generous spread of the robe.

We’d arrived too soon at the main hotel. My clit was on full alert, from me rubbing my nub! Waiting for us there at the back entrance were Karen, Alicia, and Lifeguard Lady!

Karen introduced us, “Erica, this is Katie, she helped you this afternoon, do you remember?” Katie bent down, offering a handshake, which I returned after wiping my hand on my covered thigh. But it was the hand that had been massaging my slit under my robe. We shook, and I was giggling at my secret.

“Uhm, yeah, err, thanks Katie, nice to know you.”
She laughed, “Nice to see you too! And dressed! Well, Sorta.” She wrinkled her nose a little, but remained silent.

Seeing my face blush then fall, “Oh I'm sorry Erica, I know that must have been horribly embarrassing,” she said with visible concern.

I was furiously blushing, and my ears were warm.
Trying to change the subject, I asked her, ”And that man? The Nurse guy?”

“Oh! That’s Giles, Sweetie, he went to some party by the beach, but I’ll tell him you’re up ‘an around I promise. He’ll be pleased.” She smiled a brilliant set of very white and straight teeth.
I got wetter.

Silent, Karen stared at me expectantly. Katie looked at her, and Alicia and Carrie each other, waiting for Lisa to say or do something. I giggled again, this seemed silly.

“We gonna stand around making goo-goo eyes? Lets get this over with,” Lisa commanded the group. Her bossiness knows no age or gender, I thought. That leaves me at the bottom of the heap.

My left arm was on the armrest, the other under my floor length robe. I had to relieve some of the pressure that’d been making me heavy, feeling bloated.

Lisa, ever commanding a situation, declared, ”Alright Karen, is the wheelchair ramp ready? We don’t want our little patient here to miss her speaking responsibilities. Right Princess?”

“Lisa, I..I..uhm, didn’t write anything down, er, I did but it’s with my bag in Alicia’s car.”

“Well, fake it then, make something up. That dweeb Henry already told everyone you’d be doing the honors tonight, remember? Shit, that was last May girl.” Easy for her to say, I thought miserably.

Carrie resumed her pushing position behind the wheelchair, rolling us both through the doors, our entourage trailing behind.

“You know Erica,” Carrie began, “I'm behind you and I distinctly smell something sweet. That wouldn’t be you would it?” She poked her head down directly over my face, smiling!

“Argh! Carrie!” I gasped, laughing. She’d kissed my nose with her lips. My nipples were hard and my hand busy as we rolled along to our destination.

We pushed along down the long hallway.

“Let’s go kitten, make me proud tonight?” she purred.

Proud? Ut-oh. Whenever my friends say something like that means stripped naked for me. I was worried, clutching my robe around me tighter.

The reality set in. I felt bare. Exposed! These people around me weren’t in formal wear, but they were dressed nice!

Anything was nice compared to me at the moment. I had a robe, but at the moment it was no more than a wrap like this! And everyone else would be dressed nice too! They’d be dancing after this stupid dinner!

Not only did I not look ‘nice’ I couldn’t dance either! My feet were messed up. I wasn’t even hungry, either. I was horny!

Part 19 – End

The small group of women, along with me, reached the large room where dinner was being held.

Everyone I'd met today was here, too, except the Nurse guy.

The women staff I'd met in the hallway, food service staffers I guessed, were busy doing make-work stuff while waiting for dinner to be brought from the kitchen.

A soundstage had been setup for the dancing afterwards,
complete with disco-ball, spotlights and lasers.

From the ceiling hung multi-colored streamers in the center of the room. Right now under all this silliness were long tables waiting for food and drinks, punchbowl and all.

Big round tables for five had been arranged throughout the large area, tablecloths complete with dinnerware and candles and students.

The room was complete with the Senior Class students, waiting to hear words of wisdom from the speaker. Me!

A small cadre represented the schools' Administration, all at their own tables, separate from the students.

Towards the rear center of the stage, this was where I was supposed to speak at, a wooden podium below a small handicap ramp, complete with mike and speaker.

Carrie kept kneeling down while pushing me, licking my ear, and caressing my neck with her tongue.

"Oh God Carrie, please stop!!" I begged her, but my hand was working furiously on my clit.

I was getting close, the pressure was building, the dizziness giving way to euphoria. I began to writhe, moaning, sliding back and forth for real on the wet wheelchair seat.

The portly Superintendent of Schools broke my reverie.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome the Senior Class Speaker this Evening!"

"Erica..Uhhh..Erica...uhmhm..Miss..uh, please step up to the podium!"

Carrie and Alicia burst out laughing, while Lisa just sat at one of the tables, sneering at this old fool, who didn't know a damned thing about anything.

One of the Science Club girls moved towards the podium, whispering something in his lard-butt-ear.

The Principle continued, fumbling around on the podium. The Nerd Girl returned to her seat.

"Oh yes, of course, will someone please assist the Speaker to the Podium," then continued, "I'm sure the Class is grateful to this courageous young Lady, I understand she was in an accident today, and deserves our respect." At this I heard outright laughter, from guys but many more girls.

I blushed furiously, thinking of those laughing, each and every one of them making noises and catcalls had seen me naked at some time or another in high school.

Or even today! The memory of my slit being displayed again made me shiver, yet it felt good!

He stood away then, stumbling back down the handicapped ramp. Then recovering his balance, he stood next to it, clapping.

Amid tittering and whispers, I heard a few insults and snickering, especially from the Pep Club tables. ...in jocks.

This time Alicia, acting all sweet like, got behind me and whispered sweetly in my ear, "Keep it short sweetie, I wanna party soon, okay?" followed by some giggling. "You may want to have both hands showing, you naughty girl you."

I was too horny at the moment to pay attention. The nervousness and being excited was like being drunk.

I quickly stopped the slit rubbing I'd been doing, bringing both hands to the armrests as we moved. The robe covered just enough, but without it being actually on.

I was sure people could see the soft skin on my sides, from my armpit to my thigh, and know I was naked.

I wished I'd masturbated before coming to this thing, but I didn't have any choice. MY choices always seemed to be made for me, by my friends.

I was wheeled up the ramp slowly, amid light applause from the room. The nerds no doubt.

Alicia seemed to have trouble pushing the heavy chair and my body weight. Struggling, we made it to the small platform, then rested the chair on the podium platform. I set the little brake handles.

I looked over the room from my seated position. There sure were a lot of eyes on me. I caught Lisa and Carrie both looking at me intensely. I saw no signs of anything in their faces, nothing bad anyway.

God, I was naked before them all! Almost! I was sloppy wet, and sticking to the damned seat. Alicia stood in front of me as the crowd waited silently, waiting for me to begin.

She was fussing with the robe, making sure I was covered up. She sort of tucked me in, stuffing the robe into my sides.

After adjusting the robe, Alicia grabbed the microphone stand, adjusting it down to chair height. I heard something else going on but ignored it.

She bent down behind me, moved around the wheel, giving me a kiss on the forehead, whispering "Good Luck Erica."

Smiling an angels' smile she left.

I straightened up in the chair, feet pressing on the stirrups. Alicia trotted merrily off the stage to sit beside Lisa.

They appeared intense like they were watching a movie, at the suspenseful part. I was already nervous. I wish they'd stop staring at me!

I kept my eyes focused on my friends, trying to keep my mind off my pussy, and the intense need to release.

I cleared my throat,"I..uhm..I'm glad I was chosen to ah..speak..here tonight. Uhm...thanks to Henry for giving me this honor." There were a few half-hearted claps in the now attentive audience. I didn't dare look to see what I was showing, or hiding.

Turning my head side to side, slowly, very slowly I scanned the tables, one by one. Yes, I thought, all eyes were on me. Ohmygod, I can't think of anything to say!

I shuffled in my chair, adjusting my position.

I heard creaking from the chair. Slowly, it began to move backwards. Alicia! Ohmygod! The brakes!

I began rolling backwards, imperceptibly at first, then quicker. I felt something tug sideways on the robe!

"Ohmygod!" I shrieked out loud into the mike.

Pressing my feet in the stirrups hard made the chair move back quicker.

The mood of the room had changed. I heard female giggling and outright laughing from the room.

I saw only big eyes and hands in front of mouths,
And expressions of awe and shock from adults and schoolmates alike!

The belt from the robe had become caught in the spokes! And the belt loop in the robe was literally pulling it off my body! I tried to clutch the robe tight!

As the wheels rolled back, it was pulling my belt and robe off my side! As the chair kept going, I jumped away from my stirrups from panic or reflex, I tried to stand! My erect nipples were showing!

Everyone could see them! Everyone!

Naked from the waist up, I jumped, and the chair went out from behind me, taking the robe with it.

My hands covered my tits immediately. My face was a mask of shock.

My face was hot and belly hollow with fear, but my clit was exposed, and out for all to see. And it said otherwise. I was drenched, and everyone knew it! The damned spotlight!

It must have been being naked in front of the crowd or something. I shouldn't have been playing with my clit!

A hush went over the room. I didn't wait around to see everyone's looks of surprise. Seeing the Principles' look of pure horror and open mouth, and spotting Carrie and Lisa's expressions of pure glee told me enough. "Run!"

And run I did, feet forgotten, bandages trailing behind my orange feet. I'd been seen naked before, but this! I was on fire, I was so embarrassed, and excited beyond words! I was sure I was dribbling cum behind.

I found the nearest double doors, leaving riotous laughter behind me. I burst through them.

I found myself in another large meeting hall, and this time, it was not empty! These two rooms had been cut in half! Separated by a long partition curtain.

In long rows of wide chairs resembling pews, I noted at a glance the large wooden cross on a small stage, with some nice looking man in front of it. He was wearing a suit, was about all I waited around to see. This was a Service! He was a PASTOR!

I ran down the front aisle, darting behind the stage, the only door I could see to get out of here.

This time shouts of anger and screams from gray & white haired people followed behind me. One woman fainted.

I'd had enough of streaking, so through the doors I ran, around the Hotel building rather than through the pool, making it to the parking area outside of Alicia's room.

I realized I didn't have a room key, but anywhere was better than inside the Hotel. I paused yet again to make sure I wasn't being followed.

I heard a woman's voice calling me, "Erica? Erica? Is that you out there sneaking around?"

My God! It was Katie! Lifeguard Lady. "Come on out Erica, I have your room key dear."

I crept towards her slowly, wary of tricks by my friends.

"It's okay Honey, just in case, your friend Carrie gave it to me," she smiled, taking my hand.

"She said you were accident prone, but this! You wound up naked! Again!"

Blushing, I shyly nodded, exposing my pink parts were the least of my worries at the moment.

"Seems that happens a lot Erica?" she grinned.

"I..I guess.." I stammered, not knowing what to say to this pretty woman.

Would it get better at College? I thought silently.


End: Erica's Senior Adventure

[Girlspns]

Graduation

Well, the big day was finally here! Four years of high school torture were coming to a close, along with all the embarrassment and humiliation and peer pressure that accompanies the usual, normal teenage anxiety. I suppose I did have some good times, some even pretty wild, but I sure was glad to be moving on and I would hardly miss this rabble.

My family pulled up to the front of the school, and I quickly jumped out of the car. I waved goodbye to my parents and stepbrother. Now that I was actually on the property, I was excited to get this event underway.

We had done all the photographs and the whole bit earlier in the morning. Now, as my family drove off to find a decent parking spot, I hurried in my heels into the building. My cap and gown were nervously tucked under my arm.

Our senior class was supposed to be divided into different homerooms to make it more manageable to prepare for the ceremony. I was directed to room 103, where there would be teachers and monitors helping the students. Clutching my things, I walked through the door and immediately saw my friends waving to me from the back of the crowded room. Alicia was there, but so were Lisa and Carrie, who normally were not in my homeroom. I guess they had slipped in here, and no one really noticed or cared. I hurried over to join them.

“Hi, Erica!” Alicia squealed joyfully.

“What are you wearing?” Lisa asked more soberly, even expressing displeasure.

I was dressed in a nice light blue, satiny dress. It had thin straps at my shoulders, and fit my slim figure kind of snugly. Still, it was sleek and comfortable, and the hem came down to just about my knee. Of course I also had a great pair of blue shoes that I especially picked out because they went so well with the dress. They didn’t have any straps or buckles.

Looking around at my three friends already attired in their flowing graduation robes, I asked, “What… what do you mean?” “You know,” Carrie teased with a charming smile. I suddenly felt very awkward and out of place as the only one without her gown on. “Remember what we planned, Erica? We even agreed that we were all going to do it together…”

“We were drunk that night,” I replied.

Alicia wore a petulant frown and pleaded at me with her big brown eyes.

“But we were all serious. The four of us agreed to go through with this!” My stomach turned in a knot of fear and excitement. I intertwined my fingers in front of my chest as I looked at each girl, one by one. They returned my gaze unflinching.

“You mean, none of you are wearing anything beneath your gowns?” I asked incredulously, even lowering my voice to a harsh whisper.

Lisa glanced coolly at Alicia, and then at Carrie. The bossy blonde bitch tilted her head, imperiously, giving an unspoken command to one of my friends. It was Carrie who stepped forward, looking around to make sure that no one else was paying any attention to us in the back of the room. Moving near me, she shyly began to lower the zipper on the front of her gown. It was a thin, delicate strip of material, very fragile.

Soon, she was able to fold away a flap, enough to expose her body from her neckline to her navel.

Carrie’s bare breast stared back at me, with a very pink nipple atop the areola! My mouth must have hung open for a moment… and the strawberry blonde girl, feeling frisky, pulled aside the other flap. Now both her tits bounced in front of me. I looked carefully, part of me wishing she would unzip the gown all the way and show me everything. But I was convinced she was naked. And then my friend quickly covered up again, leaving me to wonder if I had really just been flashed!

“So what’s it going to be?” Lisa demanded, more than asked.

I felt my own nipples harden as I thought about the implication of the whole suggestion. “I didn’t… think you guys were serious… all three of you are nude, under those gowns?”

“Except for our shoes,” Alicia giggled as she lifted the hem of the burgundy material.

For a moment, I thought she was going to raise her gown high enough to show me her pussy. But then she let the gown fall again, and folded her arms expectantly. I looked around, unsure of what to do. My eyes searched frantically the classroom, but the supervising adults were busy assisting other students who needed their help. A group of boys were goofing off in the distance. It was like nobody even cared what we were doing back here.

“But I liked this dress,” I found myself whining. “I bought it just for today’s occasion! And now I’m supposed to leave it behind?” Lisa took a purposeful step forward until she was towering over me, making me tremble. “Listen, little girl… I’ve taken off all my clothes, and I’m not about to show off my body to the entire school, unless you join us!”

I bit my lip as I looked up at the formidable blonde. It was obvious she had just had her nails and hair done, and she looked great. The mortarboard cap rested at an angle upon her coif of golden waves. I realized then, that I had never seen Lisa naked. Here was a chance, for once, for us to be equals. As my eyes scanned down the length of her figure, I found myself wondering how bare she really was, and even anticipating such an unveiling.

Alicia stepped to my side, and took my own cap and gown from my hands. I hadn’t made any comment, but they could tell that the decision was made.

I guess there was a certain look in my eye. My skin began to tingle.

“What… here?” I still made one final protest. “You want me to get undressed right here?”

“Sure,” Carrie laughed as she closed in on the other side, the girls effectively forming a half-circle around me in the corner. “You’re small, Erica, and no one will see anything with us big girls blocking the view!”

Oh, those words made me feel like such a child… even though I was only hours away from my high school graduation. But matters started to accelerate when I pulled the straps of the dress off my shoulders, and then Alicia reached out to tug the front all the way down to my belly button! I hadn’t been wearing a bra, and now my titties popped out free and perky. Taken by surprise, I gasped, with my hands stretched out at my sides.

“Small indeed,” Lisa scoffed.

“But already at full attention,” Carrie pointed out, and emphasized the comment by touching my elongated nipples.

“Can we just get this over with?” I asked, becoming very aroused as I stood unseen in the back of a crowded classroom, naked to the waist.

My friend Alicia obliged by continuing to tug at the dress around my hips. And here I thought she was supposed to be one of my body shields!

I noticed the eyes of the other two girls following the descent of my clothing, so I took that opportunity to cover my breasts… a palm held over each. Alicia had lowered the material further down my legs, kind of half bending and half crouching to do so, when she suddenly paused.

“Lift your feet, Erica,” she said sweetly.

I did so, but actually slipped my toes out of each heel. Since it was warm outside, I hadn’t put on any panty hose or stockings. Now I waited for what seemed like forever as Alicia pulled the satin dress off the length of my slender legs. Then my bare feet came to rest on the cool tiles of the classroom floor.

“Are you ladies all right back there?” asked one of the female teachers from the center of the room.

Oh my gosh! I was only wearing a brief pair of panties… I pressed my elbows together, hiding my bare tits. Desperately I looked around, but Alicia had put aside my gown where it was out of reach, along with my discarded dress!

Lisa then turned to face the teacher with hands on her hips, although she still stood in front of me. “We were just helping Erica straighten her gown, but maybe you can come over here and check her out…” “No, no!” I squeaked like a trapped mouse. “I’m fine… I’m almost ready!” The teacher replied, “Well hurry up, girls. You need to begin lining up for the procession in a few minutes.”

And with that statement of worn-thin patience, she focused her attention elsewhere. I let out a sigh, even as Lisa turned around again with an evil grin on her lips. She was always out to embarrass me, it seemed, right up until the end. At least she was naked, too, I tried to remind myself. But somehow the blonde in her silken graduation robe stood with a grace and confidence that made me feel less secure.

Blocking my view from the side, Carrie reached out her hand and snapped the elastic at my hip. “We’re waiting, Erica.”

“I can do this myself,” I tried to sound brave.

Truthfully, I was mixed with fear and the thrill of the stunt we were about to pull off. Also, I was getting kind of horny, and that is probably what lent me the strength to follow through with my promise.

One last time I looked around, and it seemed all was safe. The other three girls essentially formed a tight huddle before me. I just hoped they didn’t bolt once I had removed my underwear! Despite this wild thought, I pushed my thumbs into the waistband of the panties and started pulling them down.

I took a deep breath, then in one decisive motion, I whisked the delicate material to my toes and stepped out of them. Picking them up, I simply handed them to Alicia. Carrie let out a piercing whistle.

Oh my gosh, I was totally naked! I brought my hands to my head fretfully, knowing there was nothing I could do at this point. I was so nude and vulnerable. My nips poked out proudly, and in all the excitement, my shaven lips of pink had parted. I kept reminding myself that my friends were all naked, too, except I didn’t even have any shoes on; or my robe either! The sounds of the classroom suddenly swirled about me: the rustle of papers and programs, shuffling feet, talking and laughing voices… and this all made me acutely aware that I wasn’t wearing stitch. There must have been fifty people in the room!

“Um,” I said shivering a little, and gradually brought one hand down to cover my bald vulva. “Can I have my gown now?”

Thankfully, Alicia was there with my robe already unfolded. She helped me slip my arms into the sleeves, first one and then the other, until the enveloping material hung loosely at my sides. It felt really amazing on my bare skin, yet the dark red of the school colors made it so no one would ever know we were naked underneath. Carrie twisted me around halfway so that I was facing her. She picked up the hem, and was going to zip up the front. But first, she ran her hand between my breasts, tracing a narrow groove down my stomach and playfully tickled my slit!

Instantly, my clit emerged out of its hood, poking right at her. She always knew the worst places to touch me!

Now that my pussy was all opened up like a flower, Carrie slowly slid the zipper up to my neck. Just at that moment, one of our teachers walked in between the four of us.

“All set, girls?” she asked. Then looking down at my feet, remarked, “Oh, Erica, put your shoes back on for goodness sake! It’s only for a few hours. If they were going to be so uncomfortable, maybe you should have picked out a different pair. Although they do make you look more grown-up…”

As my friends giggled, I steadied myself against Alicia and obediently slipped my feet back into the heels, thinking that even my teacher thought I looked like a little girl! But standing straight up again, the graduation gown swished over my body, making me squirm with delight.

It’s a good thing the material fell loosely from my shoulders, since my nipples were rock hard and would have made indentations! I wondered if the other girls experienced the same sensations under their gowns?

Before I could truly appreciate the magnitude of the situation, one of the lead chaperones stood at the classroom door and said we needed to start lining up. He asked everyone to be quiet and follow instructions in a neat and orderly fashion. Of course, this did not happen all at once.

Lisa took the opportunity to tug my sleeve and say, “Remember, Erica, just like we planned a few weeks ago. We’ll be right behind you…” I nodded slowly, although I was more enjoying the way the silky material brushed against my bare legs. And then the four of us started to separate, as the students were arranged in alphabetical order by last name. Carrie paused to pat me on the butt, and rub sensuous circles so that I could practically feel her hand through the fabric!

“See you on stage,” she laughed with a wink.

Watching my friends depart, I felt a lot more self-conscious about my nudity hidden only by the delicate gown. I could picture the other students, our classmates, their gazes penetrating and guessing my naughty secret. But how could they? The hem came down to about mid-calf, and the zipper in front started just below the base of my neck. From outward appearances, everything looked normal. Someone moved behind me and poked me in the back.

“Come on Erica, you’re supposed to be in front of me,” the senior boy said.

I instinctively began walking forward, the burgundy silk rippling across my naked ass. And he was probably watching my backside the whole time! I clutched the front of the robe nervously as I took my place in line. Was I really going to go through with this? Was I about to strip in front of my graduating class… the faculty, and all those people in attendance?

Everyone was going to see me, absolutely naked! The thought, replaying over and over in my mind, caused my nipples to stiffen further and point toward the ceiling…

“Oh, my cap!” I suddenly cried, reaching up to touch my soft locks of hair.

Luckily, one of the helpers was nearby, and she found the mortarboard that Alicia forgot to give me. While we waited in line, she dutifully affixed it atop my head, using bobby pins to keep it in place. The woman, probably a student’s mother, was standing so close to me. If she could look down between the folds of the gown, all she would see is bare skin! And as she fussed and straightened my hair, all I could think was that except for my eyebrows, she was touching the only hair on my body.

I was afraid she might smell the muskiness of my arousal.

Patting me on the shoulder, the lady said, “There you go. And don’t worry if you feel a little damp, dear, it’s all right to be nervous…” Well, I was damp all right, but it was not just the sweat of nerves. I felt a trickle run from inside my thigh, down my leg, reminding myself that I was completely nude under these academic vestments! We began moving forward again, and I started fidgeting with the zipper.

Entering the hallway, we were told to stay still and be quiet. This waiting around was really starting to feel like forever, and now I was getting more and more excited! Suddenly, there was a commotion from the back of the line, and a voice raised defiantly. It sounded like Carrie.

“But I really have to use the ladies room! I am not sitting through this ceremony trying to hold it in!”

Students nearby broke into laughter, and I could tell the frustrated teacher just gave in. Carrie broke ranks and left her place, marching down the hallway to the nearest restroom. She didn’t even glance back when she passed by me. And then I realized that in order for her to use the toilet, she would have to momentarily remove her gown! She would be stark naked in the bathroom! Impulsively, I raised my hand thinking to excuse myself as well. It would be a nice treat to get a sneak preview of Carrie’s buxom body. But then I reconsidered, since the teachers who were in no mood to start granting everyone bathroom breaks would probably just yell me at!

A couple of minutes later, Carrie came walking back down the hallway, looking much relieved and swinging her curvy hips. She looked so beautiful, her red and golden tresses cascading from beneath her graduation cap, to trail all the way down her back. This time, she smiled and winked at me. Just a brief, surreptitious glance, and my clitoris pushed against the fabric of my robe.

I could finally start to hear music playing. It was the recessional that was used for the graduates to march into the wide auditorium and take their places. There was the sound of hesitant, shuffling feet, and harsh voices telling us to keep moving. The whole thing kind of passed by in a blurry haze. I kept looking at the backs of the students in front of me, seeing them in the same burgundy robes that I wore… except I wasn’t wearing anything underneath! I wondered how my friends were faring. I couldn’t believe Lisa was going to show off her tits and ass to the entire school. What a send-off! The four of us dropping our robes to reveal everything…

Before I knew it, my feet had carried me up the short black steps and I was walking across the stage. The music continued to surround me. All the way on the other side was a raised dais, where sat the principal and teachers and other honored guests. They would all see us too. I kept my eyes locked straight ahead, careful not to trip or get my robe caught on anything. That would be embarrassing! Near the center of the stage, close to the edge was a podium, and rows of seats were arranged for the graduates behind it. Of course, our graduating class had to be split so that when these positions were filled up here, the remainder of the student body proceeded to fill up the first row of auditorium seats.

Alicia, Carrie, Lisa and I, all had spots under the bright lights of the stage.

The entrance music came to its conclusion, and we were permitted to sit down. As the opening remarks were made, I squirmed a little between the two boys on either side of me. Needless, to say, I felt restless and uneasy. I crossed my legs at first, mindful of our classmates watching from below, and the hint of the view they might get. My bare leg resting over my knee, the hem of the gown rose up past my shins. My foot started bobbing up and down, which I discovered created a delightful sensation in my naked crotch. I even let my shoe dangle teasingly from my toes, my bare heel coming into view. This lasted for a few moments, until the shoe slipped off my foot and clunked to the stage!

Actually, I’m sure no one noticed, but I felt like all eyes were upon me. I quickly uncrossed my legs and reached down to pick up the clumsy heel, and slipped it back on. Flustered, I looked around, then decided to keep both feet on the floor and legs together. I did however fold my hands neatly in my lap. But this only caused me to press the silk of the gown against my naked skin beneath. My pussy quivered, moist and hairless. When I lifted my arms, I noticed a dark wet spot on the deep red material! Fidgeting some more, I loosely rearranged the folds of the gown and would continue to pick at them throughout the ceremony.

Somewhere through the valedictorian’s address, I glanced down the line of students to my left. Alicia was sitting several seats away, but she eventually glanced back and waved at me. Lisa and Carrie would be closer to the end of the row. I felt reassured, and started thinking about the sight our classmates behind us would enjoy, four teenage female asses when we took off our robes. My legs parted ever so slightly. My fingers casually wandered up to my neck, and lowered the zipper just half an inch.

It was decided of course, that night we had concocted this crazy plan, that we were going to drop our gowns after receiving our diplomas and everyone had returned to their seats. My friends and I weren’t sure what the reaction of school officials would be, but we wanted to wait until we had technically graduated, before we pulled off such a stunt. I continued to wait as my tummy filled with butterflies, the moment drawing ever nearer. And then the Dean of Students started reading off the roll of names…

The girl next to the boy that sat to my right stood up and turned her side to the audience. Then the boy did the same. I guess instinct and those late afternoon rehearsals took over, as I rose to my feet and faced toward the podium. I was conscious of the gown sticking to my overheated body, except where my erect nipples pushed out. Gosh, I hope no one in the audience noticed. What was I saying? In a few moments, everyone would see how hard my nipples were, and every inch of the rest of me! I felt myself blush as I started marching forward.

While the Dean announced each name, the Assistant Principal handed each student their diploma, and shook their hand before they turned around to go back to their seat. Family members and friends in the audience had been instructed to hold their applause until all the graduates had been awarded their diplomas. But there were always those people who defied the request, as if their son or daughter was the most important kid in the school. I hoped my parents wouldn’t embarrass me.

When my turn came, I was actually ashamed taking the document from the Assistant Principal, knowing full well that I was completely nude beneath my gown. My pointy nipples and clit throbbed as he shook my hand. As I looked him in eye, my one thought was that hand had been rubbing my crotch a little while ago.

“Congratulations, Erica!” he said, squeezing my fingers.

I could only reply meekly, “Thank you, sir.”

At last, I had returned to my seat up on stage, and it was only minutes before my friends and I would put our plan into action. All eyes in the audience were on the remaining students parading up to the podium. Our classmates, those who had already walked, were now checking out their diplomas. I took a deep breath. This was the opportunity to begin lowering the zipper on the front of my graduation robe. My intention was to get it down completely and unhooked, while keeping the folds firmly closed over my chest and stomach. Then it would be simple enough to stand and shake the light material off my shoulders…

Oh my gosh, I couldn’t believe I was doing this! The zipper had reached my navel.

A sudden idea struck me, and I curled my feet around the front legs of my chair. Without anybody paying attention, one by one, I kicked off my shoes. If I was going to strip naked in front of the school, I was going to get completely naked!

Clutching the sides of the opening gown tight, I carefully lifted the hem so I could undo the zipper. It popped free, and now only my hands kept the material concealing the front of my body. I lowered my legs, my bare toes touching the hardwood stage floor. Looking out into the seas of faces beyond the stage, I could just make out the faces of my fellow students in the front row. The rest of the audience was shrouded in the shadows and darkness of the auditorium. But they could see me… they would see all of me.

I was so nervous… and excited too! Leaning all the way forward, I looked back down the row to my left. Sure enough, Alicia turned my way and smiled. I watched her giggle, then she stuck her leg out, pulling up the edge of her gown. The little tease! But the thought of her naked up here with me, along with Lisa and Carrie, made me hot. I could just picture Carrie’s big boobs bouncing as she streaked across the stage. We were so close I could taste it!

And then the last of the graduates marched down the steps, back to the first row of seats in the auditorium. There was a hush as the Dean of Students and the Assistant Principal returned to their own seats on the dais. The Principal would make his way to the podium to say a few words, then allow the assembly to start cheering and applauding. This was our moment, our window of opportunity, that fraction of time when we could steal all the attention on stage.

Expecting my friends to act in concert, I jumped to my feet, taking about four steps forward. My heart beat wildly as I pulled apart the folds of my gown… and arched my shoulders free of the material. Behind me, the light burgundy fabric, the dark red of our school colors, floated to the ground.

I froze, time stood still.

I was standing totally nude in front of everyone… completely naked, except for the graduation cap on my head.

Everyone was staring at me, at my bare body. The students behind me, watched the gentle curve of my back and supple roundness of my cute little ass. In shock, I raised up on my toes, and they even caught a glimpse of my bare sole. On the dais to my right, the eyes of the school officials went wide at the sight of my long nipples quivering up and down. The Principal and his colleagues had a perfect view of my profile, my hip and the slenderness of my leg. Oh no! The local politician who had given the key note speech… he was seeing every inch of me, too, from the tip of my shoulder, to the curl of my pinky toe!

As if in slow motion, I brought my hands to my mouth, still disbelieving what I had just done. And my entire lower body was on display, from my creamy thighs to the soft indentation of my stomach narrowing and below, not a wisp of hair covered my pubic mound. Oh my gosh, everyone in the audience was looking at my bald pussy!

Where were Alicia and Carrie, I thought as I shyly looked over my left shoulder. Did I jump up too soon? Foolishly, I waited a moment, half-expecting my friends to join me. It might have only been a second or a minute, or it felt like hours… standing here naked in front of the entire school. From the corner seat at the edge of the stage, I saw Lisa rise, but only to get a good look at me. As the other students opened their mouths in broad grins and pointed at the various pink parts of my body, Lisa folded her arms and smirked.

At that moment, I realized I had been tricked.

And then I noticed the flashes of cameras going off. One by one, I watched the dazzling lights flicker in the darkness of the auditorium, like stars winking in the night sky. Instead of covering up, as I should have, I brought my hands to my head, making sure the graduation cap was securely in place. Confused, I whirled around giving the guests in attendance a treat of my cute little behind. My classmates who had been sitting up on stage with me, now they all saw my tits and pussy! With my fingers seemingly twined into my hair, I turned and started to run across the stage.

But in my anxiousness to flee the scene, I headed in the wrong direction! Toward the raised dais I hurled my body, pulling up short just at the last second or else I would have ended up giving the congressman a lap dance! I spun around, my ass in his face, and I’m afraid the school officials could all see my pink pussy lips from behind. As I ran now in the opposite direction, I suppose there were shouts and hooting and hollering; as well as laughing and exclamations of outrage. However, at the moment, it seemed there was a profound gasp of silence except for my bare feet slapping over the waxed hardwood floor.

The last thing I remember leaving the stage was Lisa reaching out to slap me in the butt. This caused me to finally lower my arms, hands covering my juicy cheeks. I skipped down the steps on trembling legs, and jogged through the wing that opened out into the hallway.

“Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!” I gasped, the thrill of what had just happened sending a shiver through my body.

Squeezing my breasts, I leaned against the wall. I had to pause to catch my breath. At least it was quiet out here, for the moment, as no one had chased after me. In fact, there was absolutely no one else around, which gave me a moment to think. How could I have been so stupid! I looked down and saw my pussy lips had parted. My clitoris was erect, sticking out of its hood. Gazing further down my naked leg, I wiggled my toes on the floor. Oh, why did I kick off my shoes? Now I was totally nude… Then I remembered the flat-topped and tasseled mortarboard. Reaching up with my hand, I found the hairpins and undid the cap secured to my head.

As I removed it, I shook out my shoulder-length hair. But at least now I had something to cover with. I held the graduation gap discreetly over my crotch and started to walk down the hallway.

Every few seconds, I turned around again, worried that someone would be following. What a scene I must have caused! I don’t know how I was going to explain this to my parents. If Lisa and Carrie and Alicia had joined me, I could have laughed it off as a graduation prank. But I was the only one to strip naked in front of everyone… oooh, I can’t believe they set me up like that! Still, the thought of all those eyes on my nude little body was fresh in my mind, and kept my nipples pretty erect!

Well, I just had to get back to the classroom and put my clothes back on.

As my feet slapped across the tiled floor, I kept my head down and kept the cap pressed tight against pussy. Unfortunately, the gold tassel was tickling my labia and making me very aroused. I pumped my free arm at my side as I quickly rounded the corner and worked my way closer to the room.

Just a few more yards, a couple of more steps… and then… “Where do you think you are going, Erica?”

I suddenly spotted black shoes in front of me. Stopped barefoot in my tracks, I looked up and up, and saw the massive girth of the Principal blocking the door to the classroom! OK, he wasn’t that fat, but he was tall and wide, his bulk filling the doorway. He frowned as he looked down at my slender form, crossing his arms over his chest. It was all I could do to keep the graduation cap over my vulva, and slung my other arm across my tits. I was speechless, dying of embarrassment.

After a moment of uncomfortable silence, the large man asked, “Where are your clothes, Erica?”

“Inside the classroom,” I squeaked and kind of pointed with my small chin. I tried to avert my eyes shyly, but found myself drawn to his disapproving stare. This was so humiliating!

“You didn’t have anything on under your graduation robe, Miss?” Ashamed, I shook my head.

The principal paused to consider the situation, it seemed he was searching his memory. “There was one time, I recall, you were running in the hallway and bumped into me. It must have been when you were only a Sophomore. You were wearing your gym T-shirt, because you said someone had stolen your clothes in the locker room. You’ve always been careless with your clothes, haven’t you? But tell me, Erica, that day you really weren’t wearing anything beneath the T-shirt, were you…” “No!” I finally confessed. “I didn’t have on any shorts or panties!” “But you did have shoes and socks, didn’t you?” the Principal continued, making me relive that day of misfortunes. I lowered my head, and curled my bare toes self-consciously. The lecture continued, “And now look at you… an eighteen-year-old young woman, just graduated, and you are stark naked!”

I could tell he was upset. As I bit my lip, he asked me where my graduation gown was. He forced me to admit, even though he saw the whole thing, that I had slipped it off my shoulders back on stage, during the ceremony. Then he suggested since I had little regard for the trappings of my scholastic achievement, I should hand over the rest of the academic vestments.

“What… what do you mean?” I asked nervously.

“The mortarboard and tassel,” he said without emotion. “Let me have it.” My eyes went wide, and I clutched the only thing hiding my frontal nudity, saving me from totally exposing myself. “But… right here?” When his expression did not change, I realized that I had no choice. I looked over my bare shoulder, then back at the principal. Swallowing a lump of fear down my throat, I slowly raised my hands, lifting the cap and presenting it to him. It felt like the heaviest thing in the world.

But the man grabbed the cap and yanked it free from my fingers with such force, I instinctively dropped my arms to my side like an obedient student.

I stood completely nude before the Principal. He regarded me for a moment, the graduation cap tucked under one arm, then he casually pointed at my pussy.

“What is that, Erica? You are eighteen, and you haven’t reached puberty yet?”

The man forced me to confess that I shaved off my pubic hair. Even as the words fell from my lips, I shifted my legs slightly apart. Though my eyes were closed, I could feel my labia unfolding like a flower.

“Your classmates will be returning momentarily,” he announced. “Follow me to the office…”

I opened my eyes just in time to see the principal step forward, shutting the classroom door behind him. The dark sleeve of his jacket brushed my arm as he walked past me. I wasn’t sure if I was in even more trouble, or if he meant that in the office I would have more privacy as the students came marching out of the auditorium. Why couldn’t he just let me get dressed! Turning around, I decided to follow the man.

He clearly wasn’t interested in leering at my nubile body. In fact, I had to jog to keep up with him. He moved quickly for a big man. But as I brought my hands up again to regain some modesty, I felt how hard and extended my nipples were. I had been so preoccupied with the principal looking at my bare pussy, I forgot he must have gotten an eyeful of my titties! There was no doubt he knew how aroused I was right now. I felt myself blush in embarrassment.

When I reached the main office, the principal ushered me through the door. He then casually strolled across the carpet, to take a seat behind his desk. But beneath his calm exterior, I sensed he was seething. I felt like I was walking on eggshells, so I kind of just stood there with my hands held politely behind by back. Maybe I bent one knee forward just a little, raising up on my toes.

Oh my gosh! I was standing in the middle of the principal’s office and I wasn’t wearing a stitch of clothing!

“What are we going to do about this, Erica?” the man asked as he templed his fingers in thought. “If I remember correctly, you once streaked a football game. And not too long ago, you were caught naked during a fire drill. That is most serious, young lady…”

I really didn’t know what to say. I was already dreadfully embarrassed, and also scared. Yet my erect nipples continued to point and quiver, and I knew my clit was sticking straight out. A trickle of wetness ran down the inside of my leg. This was actually making me very horny! As the silence stretched between us, regarding each other intently, I realized that I might start masturbating in front of my principal!

Then a group of people shuffled through the door and into the office.

Instinct finally took over at the prospect of being seen by others, and I clasped my hands in front of my pussy.

“I told you she would be down here!” Alicia said as she came to stand by my side.

She was followed by Lisa and Carrie, the two of them chuckling and finding this all so amusing. All three of the girls were still dressed in the graduation gowns. I looked over at my friends, then back at the principal behind his desk. Suddenly a great surge of resentment flooded my body.

“This is all their fault!” I cried. Not thinking, I placed my hands firmly on my hips, letting my labia hang down.

“Oh?” the Principal raised an eyebrow.

I suddenly felt very foolish, but I was determined to stand my ground.

“You… you see, it was all a stupid dare. And they took off they’re clothes, too! They were going to drop their robes on stage in front of everyone. But they tricked me!”

“Is this true?” the large man remained seated but shifted his gaze to the ladies now standing in the room in their heels and burgundy gowns.

“Take it off, Carrie!” I demanded, my perky breasts bouncing in excitement. I was going to have Carrie stripped in the Principal’s Office! “Sir, make her take off her graduation robe…” The eyes of the strawberry-blonde went wide at she looked from me to the school official. He only nodded, which made Carrie’s mouth hang open for a moment or two. Then she slowly turned around to face away from the desk. She hesitated, her fingers clutching the zipper just below her neck. I wondered if our principal would make the others disrobe as well.

Then he would have four nude young women to deal with. The thought of my friends sharing in my humiliation had me licking my lips. I even brought my hands up to pinch my nipples.

Finally, Carrie lowered the zipper and began shuffling the silky material off her body. Her smooth bare shoulders came immediately into view. I watched her take a deep breath, preparing for the inevitable.

And then she dropped the gown completely to the floor.

She was wearing a strapless short mini-dress!

I couldn’t believe my eyes as Carrie turned around, and even struck a pose with one knee bent forward and hands on her hips. She looked hot, but she definitely did not look naked! The strawberry-blonde flipped her hair back and teasingly stuck her tongue out at me.

“But… but, how?” I stammered uncomprehending. “I saw you! You didn’t have anything on, except your shoes!”

At this point, the principal arched one eyebrow, clearly exasperated.

Lisa walked behind me and placed her hands on my shoulders and said, “I think our friend Erica is just a little worked up. She’s had an emotional day. In fact, I think it was all that pent up stress finally boiling up, that caused her to pull such a stunt. I mean, can you imagine… she stripped completely naked in front of everyone!” I felt my ears burn red in embarrassment, but I also felt Lisa begin massaging my shoulders, which felt really good. Standing behind me, she ran a hand down the curve of my spine. Then she started gently rubbing my ass! Right here, in the Principal’s Office! Oh my gosh, I hoped she wasn’t going to make me cum…

“I’ve already spoken to her parents,” Alicia was continuing. “I explained that Erica was really nervous about starting college, and afraid to graduate. This was her way of letting go, I guess. I think it’s best, sir, if you let us take her off your hands.” Now my ears couldn’t believe what was being said, but the Principal seemed to give it some consideration. “Very well, ladies. I believe you can set a good example for your friend. She really has to learn to put these childish pranks behind her.”

At those words, Lisa firmly squeezed my butt cheeks, causing me to bounce up on my toes. The Principal brought his serious gaze full upon me, upon my small breasts sticking out and pink pussy lips that were already spread open.

“Now, Erica, I am going to hold on to your diploma. You can come back to the office on Monday to pick it up. And please come wearing something… more decent.”

My eyes fluttered and my body shook, just a little, as I felt myself have a small orgasm. Please come… Please cum… I can’t believe he said that while I was standing here totally nude!

“Thank you,” I gasped.

Closest to the door, Carrie bent down demurely so she could retrieve her graduation gown. This she slung over her arm, then straightened out her dress, which barely went down past her crotch. She practically glided out the office door, and Lisa pushed me forward to follow on trembling legs. Alicia was last, saying goodbye to the Principal. I thought I overheard her saying something about what a pleasure it had been to go to school here.

One we were back in the bobby, Lisa shoved me into the waiting arms of Carrie. I knew she was a little upset because I tried to get her in trouble, and tattled on her.

“Um, I… that really is a nice dress,” I tried to sound pleasant.

Carrie responded by reaching up to pinch my erect nipples and pull me forward a few steps. “Yes it is, Erica. I stripped naked in the girls bathroom this morning, and left it hanging in one of the stalls. It’s a good thing it was still there when I excused myself from the marching line. I took quite a chance, you know. I could have ended up nude in front of the principal just like you…”

“I’m sorry!” I said, breathless, as the taller girl began to slowly walk her fingers down my bare stomach. Then she smiled at me.

“But I like your outfit, too!” Carrie giggled, and put her finger in my pussy. “Oh my, but what’s this?”

I stood mortified as she withdrew her digit and held it up for Lisa to see. On her tip, there glistened a sizable pearl drop of my cum. Carrie, brought it up to her lips and sucked it off. When Alicia joined us, Carrie pointed at my bald crotch, much to my humiliation.

“Someone has been secreting, the dirty little girl!”

TO BE CONTINUED THIS SUMMER…

[Girlspns]

After Graduation

“Where… where are you taking me?” I asked as the girls led me out into the hallway.

Carrie had a firm grip on my wrist and answered, “Well I don’t think you want to go back to the classroom, Erica! It will be crawling with students and parents and teachers by now.”

“Oh my,” I gasped. “But my clothes…”

Padding along side the strawberry-blonde haired girl, I was completely naked. In fact, I was still a little lightheaded over the whole situation. I had just graduated high school, and had streaked in front of everyone at the ceremony. Well, I thought my friends here were going to join me in this parting prank, but they had set me up. My small tits bounced playfully as I danced forward on my bare toes, trying to keep up with the taller girl.

Alicia swiftly caught behind me and slapped my ass. “Don’t worry, Erica, we’ll take you home…”

“Don’t worry? Don’t worry!” I cried in disbelief. “Look, I don’t have any clothes on right now, I still have to face my family, and come back here on Monday to pick up my diploma from the Principal… who has already seen all of me!”

We had reached the lobby entrance to the school, which thankfully was deserted. But I knew it would only be for a precious few more moments, as the graduates finished taking their photos near the auditorium or back by the classrooms. I wished we could just keep moving, but here, the four of us paused. Carried let go of her hold on me, resting her hands on her curvy hips as she eyed me up and down. Embarrassed, blushing, I tried to hide my breasts with an arm while letting the other one hang in front of my pussy. Lisa circled around me like a hawk.

“Hmmm… or maybe we could find some place to tie you up and leave you here,” the bossy blonde bitch said in a serious tone of voice. “Like a parting gift to our Class… I bet we could think of all sorts of positions, such as your legs spread, with everything on display!” My eyes went wide at the very suggestion, and as if compelled by Lisa’s own words, my hands slowly lowered to delicately touch the sides of my legs. I’ve grown proud of them as one of my more attractive features, long and slender. Well, for me anyway, since I’m kind of short but my legs are proportioned to give the illusion of length. I guess because my ass is cute and small, and just beneath my bare crotch, these shapely stems stretch down all the way to my pretty toes. Lisa must have taken my lack of response for compliance.

“Good, then you will come along with us, and not give us any trouble?” Lisa stepped in front of me, lifted my chin with her finger.

“Huh?” I blinked, momentarily confused. “N-no… no trouble. I promise, I’ll be good!”

Lisa nodded in satisfaction, then spun around on her heel. It occurred to me at that moment that she and Alicia were still wearing their burgundy gowns. Only Carrie had taken hers off, which was worse for me because she was dressed in a sexy black outfit. The footsteps of my friends clicked toward the school entrance, and I was left no choice but to follow in my bare feet.

“After you, Erica,” smiled Alicia as she politely held the door open for me.

Completely naked, I walked out of the building and paused on the steps between the two blondes. It was bright and sunny out, and after being inside for hours, I needed to shield my eyes using both hands like a visor.

A car honked its horn and still dazzled, I cried, “Oh my gosh… what was that!”

“Oh dear, it seems there are some people out here,” Lisa said most insincerely. “We had better hide your nudity…”

Taking her cue, Carrie stood on one side of me and casually held her hand in front of my left breast. I could feel her palm brush my elongated nipple. Lisa was standing on my right, and did likewise, placing her palm over my other erect nipple. It was almost like the two of them were posing, with me in the middle…

I heard a snap, or a click, and a whirl…

“What about my pussy?” I whined.

Carrie squeezed my tit and laughed, “Well our hands can’t be all places at once, you know! Unless you want me to start rubbing you in front of everybody…”

“Everybody?” I squinted my eyes as I peered out over the parking lot.

“How many people are out here?”

Suddenly, Lisa grabbed me by the elbow and urged, “Come on, little girl, we better go before a crowd starts to form!”

As she pulled me off toward the side, I looked over my shoulder to see maybe a handful of young people pointing and smiling. They were probably friends or relatives of the students. One of them had a camera, another a cell phone that looked like it could take pictures! I blushed, thinking the parting image of my bare backside they would capture.

Fortunately, Alicia was soon behind me, as all three of my friends rushed my body toward our getaway car. However, not before another car sped by and beeped!

I winced as I hopped across the hot blacktop without any shoes on. Of course, in their high heels, the other girls moved more stately, not in that much of a hurry. It didn’t seem like we were being followed.

Eventually we turned around the corner of the big building, and made our way in the direction of where Alicia’s car was parked.

The first thing Lisa did was make my friend pop open her trunk. I stood around nervously, but watched as the two girls peeled off their graduation gowns and placed them neatly folded in the compartment.

Carrie, who already had her robe off, threw hers in as well.

“Couldn’t you at least let me wear one of the robes?” I asked, feeling ashamed of my total nudity.

They were dressed really nice, though perhaps Alicia more modestly than the other two. Lisa’s tight, white skirt was not as short as Carrie’s black micro-dress, but her top was pretty low cut revealing a decent amount of cleavage. A bit envious, I brought my hands up to hide my own smaller tits.

Carrie walked past me to open up the back seat door, pausing to trace a finger around my exposed belly button. “It’s all right, Erica. Our robes wouldn’t have fit you anyway!”

“That’s right,” Lisa remarked. “Now get your naked little ass in the car before we drive off with out you!”

I wasn’t quite sure if that was preferable, not knowing what was in store for me. But Carrie jumped in the back, and I found my eyes following her long shapely legs. She even kicked off her heels and wiggled her bare toes at me! Well, I immediately thought of a naughty idea, which propelled me into entering the car. Closing the door behind me, I positioned my body so I was leaning against the interior panel, facing Carrie. She did the same on her side, stretching her leg across the seat… and started to rub my pussy with her foot!

The ignition started, Alicia checked the rearview mirror as she started pulling out of the parking spot. I think she shook her head and grinned at us.

“Oooooh, yes!” I moaned when Carrie’s toe entered my bald slit.

“Hey, you two… knock it off!” Lisa turned around and snapped. “Don’t make me come back there! Carrie, put on your damn shoes.” The strawberry-blonde only giggled as she withdrew her legs, it seemed she enjoyed getting caught pleasuring me. Quite shyly, she slipped her feet back into her heels and crossed her legs. Frustrated, I wondered why Lisa had to be so bossy, and how come she got to ride shotgun for that matter! As we continued to drive out of the school lot, I crossed my arms self-consciously over my chest. But the evidence of my arousal could not be hidden, with my pussy lips pink and puffed out.

Realizing I needed to do something about my excited condition, I asked Alicia, “So… you’re taking me straight home, right?” “Sure,” the long-haired brunette answered, glancing again in the rearview mirror. “Whatever you say, Erica.”

I guess I breathed a sigh of relief, lowering a hand to cover my crotch.

But I also slouched down in the back seat, suddenly aware that we were driving through residential streets. Treetops passed by in rows as the car moved down the road. I was just hoping I wouldn’t get caught like this. And then Carrie was clearing her throat next to me.

“You know, it is awfully hot back here. I could really use a refreshment.” At first I blushed, thinking Carrie’s initial comment was referring to my nude body. If she really wanted to stop for a drink, though, I wondered what she was getting at. Maybe when I was dropped off at my house, she expected to come inside and be offered a beverage. Lisa had her passenger window rolled down, and pointed her arm outside.

“Alicia, pull into there… the place called The Juice Box.” “The what? What are we doing?” I asked, leaning forward a little.

Lisa turned to look at me over the headrest and said, “Carrie is thirsty. And now that she mentioned it, I’m kind of parched, too. Hell, we just graduated, we should celebrate!”

“Yes, but…” I felt my mouth starting to go dry, my limbs numb.

“Oooh, I like this idea!” Alicia giggled. She eased the car into the parking lot. “We won’t leave you out, Erica. We’ll get you something.” Great! Well, I figured I could wait in the car and try to cover up, while my friends went inside and bought their refreshments. I crossed my legs and held a hand over each of my tits and peered out the window. It looked like there was no one else around.

When the car came to a complete stop, Lisa said, “Now everyone just stay here for a moment. I’m going to scope things out and explain the situation…” Explain the situation? I didn’t like the sound of that. But before I could object or voice my concerns, the dominating blonde opened her door and stepped outside. We watched as Lisa confidently strode into the little parlor shop called The Juice Box. They had all sorts of treats like ices, and sodas, and creamy beverages. The sun beat down through the back windshield, and I felt a bead of sweat form between my shoulder blades. A cool drink did sound pretty tempting.

About a minute later, Lisa approached the side of the car and abruptly opened the rear passenger door. I squealed and lifted my legs up, kind of trying to curl myself into a ball. My eyes darted past the young woman standing outside, to see if anyone else might catch a glimpse of my bare skin. But Lisa only reached down to grab my arm just above my elbow.

“Come on, Erica, time to get our after-graduation refreshments…” Wide-eyed I struggled, even as I slid my legs over the seat. “But you can’t… I’m completely naked!”

“This ought to be a good one!” Carrie nudged me forward, her hands lightly on my back.

Lisa smiled with self-satisfaction. “I told the lady behind the counter that we just graduated, and furthermore, our friend Erica received a full paid scholarship to college… as a life drawing model. There was just one catch…”

“Oh, you must be joking!” I gasped, now standing on the hot asphalt of the parking lot. I clasped both my hands over my pussy. “She wouldn’t really fall for that, would she?”

Lisa shrugged her shoulders and then started to turn away. But not without issuing a warning, “I don’t know, she didn’t seem like the sharpest knife in the drawer. The key is, she thinks you are an experienced nude model, so you had better not cover up or look uncomfortable. You might give yourself away.”

“But…” I found my hands obeyed the blonde’s command before I could even consider my actions, and dropped them to my sides. My hairless vulva glistened in the bright sunlight. “What if I refuse to go in?” The driver-side car doors slammed shut, and Alicia clicked the electronic lock and said, “Then I suppose you would have to find another way home!”

My three friends stepped on to the curb, about to enter the little shop.

I was left standing stark naked in the middle of the parking lot, in the early afternoon. Desperate, I looked around, heeding Lisa’s words and not covering my private parts. Instead, my fingers ran through my hair nervously, twisting a sandy brown lock. My other finger absently grazed and flicked a nipple, which was long and pointy. Oh, this was no good!

Yet I knew the girls were not beneath stranding me here. I took a deep breath, rubbing my flat stomach, then my leg moved forward.

When I entered through the door, the air conditioning hit my body, causing my already rock hard nipples to stick up at the ceiling. Like a magnet, I felt drawn to the service counter where my friends were waiting. My bare feet padded over the black and white checkered tiles, and I realized my other hand was still teasing a locket of my hair making me appear as a sassy schoolgirl. My other arm swung easily at my side, and I think I swished my nude hips as I crossed the floor. I really didn’t mean to act so brazen, but I was just playing the part.

“Hmmm, so you’re the art model?” the woman behind the counter evaluated me, her head resting on her arms folded atop the glass shelf.

I nodded, yes, as I came within a foot of the woman. She looked like she was in her late twenties, maybe thirty. The lady had curly blonde hair and green eyes. Her voice, the way she spoke, was sweet as honey and kind of had a southern drawl.

“A scholarship, huh?” she continued. “I thought that was for sports or people with some smarts. Never heard of one for taking off your clothes.” “It’s a new program…” I blurted out.

The counter lady smiled but continued on, “Well, you sure are a pretty little thing. But I guess they really make you earn your money! What’s it like, all those people seeing you naked all the time?” I was starting to get all fidgety under this scrutiny, and I clasped my hands behind my back to keep from touching myself. With the front of one foot brushing the back of my other calf I answered uncomfortably, “Um, it’s all right… you get used to it.”

“You know you’re sticking out, darling?”

On either side of me, Alicia, Carrie, and Lisa burst out laughing. I was so embarrassed! Quickly I turned around so the lady wouldn’t see me blushing, although my butt must have been bright pink. On the other end of the shop were some empty booths and tables for the customers, and I started walking in this direction to find an escape from all these prying eyes.

Over my shoulder I heard the woman call out, “I’m sorry, sweetie… it must be very sensitive.”

I just put my head down and quickened my steps to the table. Did she mean the topic itself was sensitive, or was she actually talking about my little button? I couldn’t figure it out, but knowing her eyes were on my bouncing ass was making me hot. I hurriedly slid into the booth and crossed my legs. Meanwhile, the girls finally placed their orders and waited to take their drinks before joining me.

“You haven’t been pleasuring yourself, have you?” Carrie asked as she scooted me further behind the table with a bump of her hip.

Alicia and Lisa came around from the other side, their skirts brushing the vinyl cushion of the booth. I was positioned between the two blondes, directly behind the center of the table. From here, I had a clear view of the service counter at the front of the store, and within sight of the service lady. Also, in the process of jostling and repositioning ourselves, my legs had come uncrossed. Lisa’s hand on my thigh prevented me from regaining even a little modesty, and I found I couldn’t answer Carrie’s question.

“Well then,” she continued, “Since you ran away, I didn’t know what you wanted to cool off. So I got you this…”

Carrie then proceeded to hand me what appeared to be a cherry Popsicle.

I took it from between her fingers with my own hand trembling a little.

Then I watched as she took a long slurp on the straw of her icy drink.

Finally, feeling like I should do something, I removed the paper wrapper from the Popsicle and touched the tip with my tongue. It was cold! But the cherry flavor, I had to admit, was delicious. Carrie had made a good choice. Now my mouth molded with the frozen treat, and I eagerly lapped my tongue along its side. For some reason, doing this stark naked made me feel incredibly horny, and I absently stretched my legs out beneath the table while tweaking one my nipples.

At the same time, Lisa was rubbing the inside of my thigh making me wetter by the minute. “Wow, Erica, I think John might be jealous…” “Nah, he’s not nearly as enjoyable as that Popsicle,” Carrie commented out of nowhere.

We all turned amazed to look at our strawberry-blonde friend. My eyes were wide and attentive, but I continued to suck on my frozen treat.

Alicia laughed in disbelief and asked Carrie if she and John had slept together.

She shrugged her shoulders and confessed, “It was really no big deal. We were bored one night, and well, you know how these guys are…” “Why, Carrie, you little slut!” Lisa said dryly, but was apparently only teasing.

Suddenly, Carrie reached beneath the table and grabbed my bare leg, squeezing my thigh. “Yeah, but I was only curious. Besides, it’s much more fun playing with Erica!”

I know I turned bright red as the girls all giggled. Thinking back over the year, I really didn’t know how to describe our relationship. I mean Alicia was my best friend, but Carrie really knew how to get me excited.

In fact, right at that moment, sitting in the booth in the ice-cream shop, I felt ready to explode. The four of us continued to reminisce and gossip, although I mostly listened, too preoccupied with my nudity to contribute anything substantive.

Finally Lisa turned to me and asked, “Erica… would you be a dear and toss our trash away?”

Twiddling my own wooden Popsicle stick between by fingers, I found Alicia and Lisa’s crumpled drink cups pushed into my other hand. My eyes wandered to the garbage reciprocal that was on the other side of the shop and shoved in a corner. Close to the restrooms, I thought maybe this wasn’t a bad idea as I could take a moment to slip inside and relive myself.

With my hands full, I expected Carrie to get up from the table in order to let me out. But instead, the provocative young woman invited me to climb over her! Certainly, I was slim enough to move across her, but it would be a tight fit. Still facing forward, I first draped one leg over her own bare leg. Soon, I was practically sitting in her lap. I leaned forward as much as I could, causing my pussy lips to brush the surface of the table. Of course, with my hands occupied, I was totally helpless against her fingers roaming across my lower body, tickling me from behind! Thankfully, I escaped her clutches before she brought me to an embarrassing orgasm.

A couple of unsteady steps onto the floor of the shop, and I turned my head to look over my shoulder, flashing a look that told Carrie she was a naughty girl. She only winked and playfully stuck her tongue out at me. Now I straightened myself and regained a little bit of composure, stepping gracefully toward the trash bin, totally nude. My toes were light as I crossed the distanced and dumped all our disposables.

Just as I was wiping my hands of any grime or stickiness, the door to the men’s restroom slammed open. I hadn’t seen any other customers in here, so I was absolutely shocked, just standing there and not covering anything. As it turns out, it was not a customer, but a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy who worked at the shop! He had a silly little paper hat atop his head, a white apron, and several towels and cloths slung over his shoulder. The teenager walked right in front of me, stopped, and gaped at my nubile body.

In the back of my mind, I remember Lisa telling me that I had to act natural, to be able to pull off my excuse for being naked. So as humiliated as I was, I forced myself to casually lower my arms.

Unfortunately, my nipples were sticking straight out, and all Carrie’s teasing had left my labia hanging out in the open!

“Oh, wow…” he exhaled, a string of drool hanging from his mouth.

“I’m going to college as a nude model,” I informed him in my most confident, haughty voice, then spun around on my bare heel to return to my friends.

I could feel the eyes of the boy roving all over my backside. From the tips of my smooth shoulders, down the elegant curve my spine, my supple behind and the length of my slender naked legs. There was nothing I could do to prevent my ears burning bright red, although thankfully they were concealed my hair.

When I reached the table, I waited impatiently for Lisa, Alicia, and Carrie to get up. They made me stand there for a few moments, while I fidgeted and reached an arm across my stomach to clutch my other elbow, and shyly stood on the toes of one foot. Looking back over my shoulder, I saw that the shop-worker had not moved but continued to enjoy my unclothed form.

“Can we go already?” I hissed through my teeth.

“Mmmm, you look like you’re ready to go,” Carrie replied with great meaning, as she finally slid out of the booth.

I could only lift up a hand to twist the ends of my hair, watching my other friends rise from the table. They graciously stood behind me, blocking the teenager’s view, and Lisa’s fingertips on my bare back propelled me forward.

“Bye, bye, sweetie,” the counter lady called out as I approached the exit. “Good luck in college… hope to see you around!” Trying to be polite, I smiled and waved goodbye. Then Carrie pushed open the doors and I followed her outside. Only to be greeted by an older couple walking toward the shop!

“Oh my!” the white-haired woman gasped at the sight of me, naked as a jaybird in broad daylight…

Carrie giggled, and the other girls pushed me to keep me moving, as I stepped into the warm afternoon air. Before I knew it, my friends had me by the hands, pulling me toward Alicia’s car. I skipped over the parking lot asphalt, and they opened the driver side back door for me to climb in. I was on my hands and knees crawling across the upholstery as Carrie came sliding in behind me.

“Now that’s an inviting position,” she chuckled.

Oh how I wished she had something to stick up there! I found myself really flushed and excited… I even wiggled my butt in her face, but then the car started and we were pulling back out onto the street. The motion of the vehicle kind of dropped me back into a sitting position, although one leg was lifted up on the seat with my foot tucked beneath me, knee sticking out, while my other leg was stretched forward, hiding nothing.

“Hey, Lisa!” Carrie looked at me, then pointed her chin up at the front passenger seat. “After we drop off Erica, and go back to your house, can we go swimming?”

The blonde maneuvered herself around so she could address us both.

“Well, I’m not letting you borrow one of my bathing suits, so what do you have in mind?”

Here, Carrie glanced at me and licked her lips, then answered almost with a purr, “I’m just dying to strip off this dress… you know I’m not wearing anything underneath… and maybe I could go skinny-dipping?” Her words had an incredible effect on me, as I pictured her taking off her clothes in Lisa’s back yard and jumping into the pool. Maybe afterward she would be laying out, catching some sun, totally nude. I didn’t realize it, but my hand had drifted down and started rubbing my pussy.

“So just how horny are you?” Lisa mocked me.

I blushed, to be caught masturbating in my best friend’s car, I mean right in front of two other girls! This was unbelievable, and I was going to be in college in just a few months! But the more I thought about the day’s events, the closer I was bringing myself to the edge… “All right, Erica, here’s the plan. We’ll take you home so you could finish whatever you need to do. Then later tonight, I want you to join us at my graduation party.”

“But, but…” I stammered, still gliding a finger over my soft lower lips.

“Won’t there be other students there? Friends from school who all saw me…” Lisa grinned her evil grin and replied, “Well, yes, they’ve all seen you naked. So now maybe they would like to see you when you’re dressed! I expect you to be there no later than 10:00pm”

“But how will I explain… oh my, that will be so embarrassing!” Turning to face Alicia who was about to drive onto my block, Lisa said, “I think there is a little league game scheduled at the park today. Why don’t we head over there and drop Erica off…”

“No, no!” I cried and brought my knees together, hugging my body. “I’ll come to your graduation party, Lisa! I’m sure it will be fun.” “Oh, it will be,” the bossy blonde said with a mischievous glint in her eye. “It will be.”

TO BE CONTINUED…

[Girlspns]

Lisa's Party

OK, so that was about the most embarrassing thing I've ever had to do.

And I've done some pretty humiliating stuff. But facing my parents and other relatives upon returning home, after streaking my high school graduation was unbelievable. I was till naked when my friends dropped me off in front of my house. The last time my family had seen me, earlier in the day, at least I had been wearing my graduation cap. Now I didn't even have that.

They made me stand in the kitchen as I explained myself, shyly blocking my breasts with an arm and hiding my bald pubic mound. I know my stepbrother also sitting at the table was enjoying the eyeful. Of course, my best friend Alicia had soften the matter by finding my parents immediately after the ceremony, and telling them that it was just a prank because I was so stressed out about going to college. Well, my mother and father seemed to buy it, but they wanted to hear it from my own mouth.

So I stammered my excuses, shuffling from one bare foot to the other, and blushing like a shamed little girl the whole time. I guess I kind of looked really mortified, which helped ease my parents' fears that their eighteen-year-old daughter wasn't becoming some exhibitionist slut.

Still, I had to put up with a lecture from them, and that I shouldn't be running around without any clothes on. Rolling my eyes, I sighed and listened, while my poor nipples were rock hard! It was pretty frustrating that I couldn't truthfully put the blame on Lisa who had tricked me. Nor could I admit that it secretly turned me on… Well, in the end, my parents are fairly easy going, and they let me off without any further punishment. I suppose they might think about me a bit differently now. Later on, in private, my mother would confide that she saw this as a way of me coming out of my inhibited shell, and added that I was blossoming into a beautiful young woman. As if this had been a good thing!

When I had been dismissed from the kitchen, I hurried down the hallway and locked myself in my room to calm down and collect my thoughts. Of course, this included masturbating for about forty minutes, and reaching a tremendous orgasm. I was lying face down on my bed with my bare ass in the air, and had to bite the pillow to keep from screaming in ecstasy.

Afterward, when I had dozed off for an hour or so, I quietly made my way to the washroom and had a nice relaxing bath. I should mention, that my family had planned a graduation party for me tomorrow, so the rest of this Saturday was going to be relatively peaceful. In fact, because of this planning, I was thankfully left alone. My stepbrother had his own life and other things to do, and my parents had left to take care of some last minute party arrangements. I was a big girl now, despite my juvenile stunt back at the school, and they trusted me.

So as it turns out, when I asked my parents in the early evening about going out with Lisa, Carrie, and Alicia, they actually gave me permission! I kind of downplayed the party bit, not wanting risk raising fears or speculation. It was only a little get-together, I told them.

But the funny thing was, my parents encouraged me to go out see my friends, to have fun and have a good time. Unbelievably, they seemed to think those girls were a positive influence on me, despite that they were the reason for so much of my nudity! How ironic was that!

Finally, I was able to prepare for Lisa's graduation party with a clear conscious. I found that my special dress that I had worn especially for the ceremony must have been brought back from the school by my parents.

And it appeared to have been dry-cleaned. How sweet. I thought maybe if I looked my best, it would help me when I faced the other students at the party. So I eagerly slipped on the sleek satiny dress, and admired myself in the mirror. There wasn't much left to the imagination as the material hugged my slim figure. Still, what I saw made me smile. After fussing with my hair some more, I stepped into my heels and headed out the door.

During the drive over to Lisa's house, I started to grow a little nervous, and felt the familiar sensation of butterflies in my tummy. I mean, she wasn't going to use this opportunity to further embarrass me, was she? And then there was Carrie. The buxom strawberry-blonde who had a habit of making me undress and showcase my cute little body. But the difference was, while Lisa would strip me in a bossy and intimidating fashion, Carrie was more seductive. And then my good friend Alicia was always around to help, or lend emotional support whenever I was loosing my clothes!

By the time I pulled onto the street in front of the house, I was getting a little worried. What if Lisa was up to something? I saw a line of cars parked along both sides of the road. It looked like our entire graduating class was here. I wondered if the party was going to be supervised.

Even outside, I could hear the music blaring as I walked up the driveway with my blue purse, and approached the door.

"Erica, it's ten o'clock!" Lisa said as she greeted me. "You're right on time, for once."

Looking around nervously, I answered, "I didn't want to be late…"

Carrie was quickly bouncing into the doorway and ran a hand down the front of my dress. "Oooh… that's nice!"

"I was wearing this in the morning," I explained a little flustered.

"Were you?" Carrie smiled her playful smile. "I hadn't noticed…"

Trying to glance between the two taller girls, I asked, "Um… is Alicia here?"

Lisa took my purse from my hands and said, "Yes, Erica, she's here.

She's probably somewhere in the back. Now come on in and enjoy yourself!"

As the girls led me inside the house, I had to adjust my eyes a little.

The lights had been dimmed, but not to the point that the rooms were dark. It was in this half-light, and the glaring festive lights that were strewn about the place, that made me squint. Passing by the first couple of people, some girls I recognized from school, I thought I heard them snicker. But the music was much louder, and there was a buzz of voices and other noises generally associated with a party going on.

"Hi, Erica," a boy said as I brushed passed his arm.

It seemed his eyes devoured me, and he practically licked his lips. Or maybe it was just my imagination. I brought my hand up first to block the sounds in one ear, and then absently teasing my hair, as Carrie pulled me along by my other wrist. The house was pretty spacious, and soon we were lost amid the interconnecting rooms and hallways.

"Looked good, Erica," someone else called to me. "Going to dance for us tonight?"

I know I must have been blushing, and I lowered my head trying to avert my eyes. We continued to press through groups of people, and Carrie had a steady hand on my back. Moving close, she whispered in my ear.

"Try to loosen up, Erica. Most of them have seen you naked, so there's nothing to hide!" And with that, my friend even hooked one of my dress straps and slid it off my shoulder.

"Oh!" I gasped, but the material clinging to my body was not likely to fall down.

However, the thought that these people had seen me naked was causing me to experience a range of emotions. Not to mention certain reactions. I wasn't wearing a bra, and my hardening nipples protruded against the front of my silky dress.

Thankfully, Lisa finally led us to the refreshment bar. I immediately felt better once I took a cup of punch. Now that we were in a more open area, I was able to look out across the room and count dozens of young men and women dancing and having a good time. I realized that some of our classmates were dating guys in college, and apparently they had been invited as well. Still, I couldn't help but feel all eyes eventually roaming in my direction, remembering the day's earlier events. I had a flashback of me standing totally nude on the high school auditorium stage, and my body flushed red.

Suddenly, Alicia appeared in front of me. "Hi, Erica! I'm so glad you were able to make it! No trouble at home, then? Hmmm… that's an interesting look… but if you're going to go strapless, you need to lower both sides!"

Momentarily dazed, I stood with one hand half-raised holding my drink, and a napkin gripped in my other hand at my side. Alicia reached out, and casually flicked the other shoulder strap of my dress, and it fell like a band around my upper arm.

"Yeah, that looks so much better," Carrie agreed, taking the opportunity to run her fingers over the top of my chest, my now bare shoulders, and tickled the back of my neck.

I noticed for the first time that she was dressed in a long-sleeved hot pink outfit. It seemed like it was all one piece, coming down to about mid thigh, where her long shapely legs continued to the floor. She had her hair teased up, and was wearing hoop earrings.

Slowly, I found myself slipping into the atmosphere of light-hearted fun. It took me a little while, but with the girls at my side, I began to enjoy myself. We wandered out into the back yard, and mingled with more of our classmates. Eventually the questions started, guys and girls I knew from my classes, asking me about the graduation ceremony. Some of them asked why I did it. Some wanted to know how it felt. It was mostly the guys who made me feel more comfortable, because they questioned neither my motives nor my feelings. They just told me I looked hot.

As the night progressed, I soon found myself even sharing a few awkward dances. I was smiling now, and stepping freely about the property, talking easily with students I knew, and also strangers. I had never felt this way before, and wondered if maybe I was starting to act more mature.

My friends and I had become separated for a while, and back in the house, I located Alicia and Carrie sitting on a couch with a group of people. There was a coffee table in front of them, which had some bottles and glasses, and a deck of cards.

"Hey, Erica, come over here for a minute!" Alicia called out to me.

I maneuvered myself over to the sofa and squeezed in between my friends.

We were in a side room, off from the main den and living room of the house. A hallway ran just outside that led to some bathrooms and the stairs, which climbed toward the second floor. We chatted for a bit, and then one of the girls with a college boyfriend started talking about a party game.

"Mike told me about this one they played at his school," she explained.

"It's pretty simple, but it can get kind of daring. You use a standard deck of cards, but take out the 10's and the picture cards and the Aces.

Those are the ones you shuffle and play with."

I looked curiously at my friends, then asked, "What are the bottles for?"

"Well, this is mainly a drinking game," the girl laughed. "So we have a line of cups here for you, some filled with alcohol, and some with healthy drinking water. We deal out three cards to you in a round, sort of like a casino slot machine. You flip them over one at a time. If you draw a ten, you have a drink of water. If it's a Jack, or Queen, or King, then you have a shot of liquor…"

"That's seems weighted toward the drinking side…" I pointed out.

Carrie giggled, "That's what makes it fun. But wait 'till you hear what happens if you draw an Ace!"

I raised my light eyebrows inquisitively, but also felt my body shiver a little as the girl continued.

"Well, ladies, if you don't play your cards right and happen to draw an Ace… you have to remove a piece of clothing!"

Now we all giggled and squirmed here on the love seat. Out of the corner of the eye, I think I noticed a mixed group of people taking an interest in what we were discussing. I watched mesmerized as someone filled up those little pint-sized plastic cups. First a set with mineral water, and then another set with something that must have come from the liquor cabinet of Lisa's parents. Before I knew it, three cards were laid face down in front of me.

"How many pieces of clothing are you wearing?" Alicia whispered in my ear.

I crossed my arms, and clutched my elbows in opposite hands. "Um, well if you count each shoe as one item… then four all together."

"Oh my, how enticing!" the girl dealing the cards laughed. "So as long as you don't draw all four Aces, you won't end up naked…"

My ears turned bright red at even the thought, while those around us erupted in cheers and whistles. For some reason, I felt really confined, sitting there on the couch, as if I was trapped. It seemed more of a crowd had slowly drifted into the cozy room, giving us their attention.

All of a sudden, I felt hands on my shoulder from behind.

"So what are you waiting for, Erica?" Lisa's words dripped onto my skin.

"Draw your first card!"

Swallowing a lump of fear and excitement, I instinctively reached out my hand, fingers hesitating just above the card.

"One more rule," the girl sitting in front of the table said. "Once you begin, you have to play out each round… no matter which cards you draw!"

This brought an appreciative gasp from our audience. And now my heart was really beating faster. I looked around me, to find Carrie and Alicia offering grins of assurance. And Lisa the bitch stood over me, to make sure I wasn't going anywhere.

"Wait a minute," I said, stalling for time. "If this is supposed to be a game, shouldn't I be playing against somebody?"

There was some mumbling among the guys and girls who had gathered around. I was feeling pleased with myself, as if I had pointed out a flaw in their little scheme. And then suddenly, a young man did step forward, and he plopped himself down in front of the coffee table. It was Henry, the boy I used to have a crush on!

"I'll play you, Erica," He said in a challenging tone of voice.

"Although I not sure how much drink that tiny body of yours can handle.

Um… I believe you were about to draw your first card?"

Frustrated, I crossed my slender legs so he couldn't look up my dress.

Then I bit my lip and turned over the card on the left. It was a Queen of Hearts. The crowd applauded, and I quickly had one of the cups with booze shoved in my face.

"Gaaagh!" I sputtered and nearly gagged as I gulped down a mouthful of the drink. "What is this stuff?"

Behind me, Lisa ran her fingernails through my shoulder-length hair and said, "Oh don't worry. It's some of Daddy's best. I don't think it will kill you."

Amid the laughter, Henry bravely flipped over his card to reveal a Jack of Spades. He coolly took his drink of alcohol, then tossed the cup away.

"Hey watch it!" Lisa complained. "You spill any of that stuff on this carpet, and I'll make you clean it up with your tongue!"

When I cautiously turned over the next card, I was grateful to see it was a Ten of Diamonds. I accepted the much-needed cup of water, and then waited for Henry to take his turn. He drew a King of Diamonds. Taking another quick shot of liquor, the boy only laughed, although he was mindful to put the cup down gently. He didn't seem bothered by the drink, but maybe if I got him drunk enough, we could end this silly game.

My next card was a Jack of Clubs. Reluctantly, I had another shot, which I managed to get down without spitting up. Henry ended the round with yet another drinking card, the King of Hearts. Three shots for him, but he didn't seem the worse for it. Meanwhile, I was getting nervous about the ones we had already discarded, and the four Aces were still out there.

Sure enough, the very first card I chose to open the next round, was the Ace of Clubs. Damn! I glanced over my shoulder shyly, as the crowd hooted and clapped and cheered. What could I do? I had been backed into this corner, so I simply lowered my arms and slipped off one of my heels. This, Carrie picked up and discreetly passed over her shoulder to Lisa.

Henry smiled, and casually flipped over his card… a Ten of Spades. He actually looked disappointed! Still, he raised his cup of water to me in a mock salute, and then tilted his head back. Now all eyes were upon me again, as I reached to make my next move. Damn! Ace of Hearts… "Quit it, Alicia! I can do this myself!" But my brunette friend had reached down and already taken off my other shoe.

This was also passed overhead to Lisa, while Carrie slid off the couch and knelt on the carpeted floor. She gently took my foot in her hand and began rubbing and tweaking my toes. That did feel really nice, and helped keep my mind off the game's escalating situation. I almost didn't notice that Henry had drawn another card, the Queen of Spades, and had gulped down another hard drink. Now maybe the boy was looking a bit flushed in the face, but everyone was waiting for me to continue.

Just one more card, and my round would be over. But what if it was another Ace? I could be sitting here in just my little underwear! Even worse, the very idea had made my nipples harden and stick straight out.

I put one hand over my eyes, and tenuously flipped over the card. I was relieved to see the Jack of Hearts. Although it meant another horrible drink, at least I could keep my dress on!

Henry drew a Queen of Diamonds for his last card of the round. He took his gulp, and it seemed his eyes were starting to glaze over. I grinned to myself, thinking that I might actually be winning. I mean, maybe I was completely bare foot, but this guy was looking ready to pass out.

Aroused by the teasing possibility of success, I found myself anxious for the next set of cards to be dealt.

Still, I had to be cautious. One wrong hand, and my fortunes could reverse in a hurry. Excitedly, I rubbed my feet on the carpet, and tapped my fingers in a mysterious rhythm on the face down card. It was like a superstitious voodoo ritual, and the guys and girls in the room were getting into it, as I built the suspense. Slowly I turned the card over… Ten of Hearts! I let out a sigh of relief, and there was a collective gasp around me.

Now I was really getting into it. I did a quick tabulation in my head.

There was just one Ten left, two Aces, and the rest were drinking cards.

It was like it had become a contest to see what would happen first, Henry getting drunk, or me stripped naked. I thought I liked my chances, because there was equal opportunity that he might pull an Ace and have to take something off as well. Well, in point of fact, on his first turn, Henry drew a Queen of Clubs. A little less confident, he picked up the cup, took his drink, and placed it back on the table.

Hands on my knees, I batted my eyelashes and smiled at the eighteen-year-old-young man. He looked like he was about to tip over. I did my ritual again, much to the delight of our audience. I rubbed my bare feet on the carpet, did a mini air-drum solo, and tapped the card I was about to turn over, as if I was communing with the Great Party Game Spirits. Everyone was cheering and clapping, as my fingers flipped the card face up.

Ace of Spades.

Oh no! Just like that, I sobered quickly, and put my hands over my mouth. Realizing that I was now going to have to take off my dress, Henry broke into a broad drunken grin. There was whistling and cheering, as Alicia and Carrie took my hands and lifted me to my feet. I guess half the house and everyone outside didn't know what was going on in here. But there were maybe twenty people in this room, some faces familiar, some college aged.

"Wait…" I cried, desperately trying to think of a way out of this.

But my friends, the girls on either side of me, were eager to grab the bottom ends of my dress and do a little shimmy dance like game show hostesses. Alicia and Carrie began to slowly raise the material, revealing first my thighs… then my sheer white panties. There was a lot of applause as my sexy trim stomach came into view. Next thing I knew, the satiny fabric was all around my face and my arms were raised high in the air. But being shorter than the other girls, they had no difficulty in whipping the dress all the rest of the way off my body, and tossed it behind the couch.

I now stood topless in front of everybody, and in fact, I was only dressed in a tiny pair of panties! My nipples were fully erect, almost pointing straight up. It seemed like I basked for a moment in my embarrassment, before thinking to lift my hands and cover my small breasts. Behind me, Lisa reached forward and pulled on the elastic band, peeking down my butt crack.

"Cute underwear, Erica…" She said, people in the room whistled, pointed, and laughed.

When my panties were snapped against my lower back, I firmly planted my ass on the couch, crossing legs and crossing my arms over my chest. I wished there was a throw pillow around or something that I could hide over my body. But instead, Carrie and Alicia took their seats at my side, snuggling against me and rubbing my bare arms.

I watched as Henry finally drew his next card. My only hope was if it turned out to be the last Ace. But instead, it was the King of Clubs. He steadied himself, placing both his hands on the low table, then picked up his shot of liquor. I was doubtful how much longer he could hold out.

But then, I didn't have a whole lot to hold onto either… "Now remember," the girl who introduced us to this game faced me. "You have to play out this round, no matter what card it is."

I'm sure everybody in the room was thinking the same thing. If that card was the Ace, I would have to strip totally naked! Once in a day was bad enough, but to be seen like that at Lisa's party was too much. I looked around nervously, and even ran a hand through my hair, exposing a pink nipple. Then I clutched both my titties in my other arm, and bent forward to turn the next card.

It was the Ten of Clubs.

A groan of disappointment escaped the crowd, and I realized that my heart was beating wildly. I sank back into the sofa, clasping hands over my breast in relief. Then I remembered to cross my legs, fearing people might notice my camel toe pussy through the panties. Carrie was good enough to take a cup of water and bring it to my lips. Of course, before she returned the cup to the table, she took a moment to trace her hand around my belly button. She came teasingly close to slipping inside my panties!

"OK, listen up," the girl with cards announced. "There are just three cards left. Here is what we'll do. Erica can choose one, and Henry can choose one. And then we'll see how much we will get to see…"

The room burst into more cheers and whistles, obviously anticipating that I might draw the final Ace. Suddenly, I jumped to my feet, standing in a room full of people in just my brief white panties. An arm slung across my tits, I had one knee bent forward, and the leg kind of raised on my pretty little toes.

"No, wait!" I cried, holding out my fee hand. "The last round ended… I quit. Henry wins, OK?"

As her guests grumbled, Lisa walked around the couch, holding my dress and shoes in her arms. "Well that doesn't seem very fun, Erica. You know, if you don't continue the game, I'm going to keep your clothes until the end of the party."

I was quiet for a moment, as all eyes turned on me to see what I would do. Their stares drank in every inch of my body, wearing but the skimpiest of underwear. With my hands cupping my breasts, I turned around to face Lisa, and the party guests had a full view of my panty-clad ass.

"Fine," I said bravely. "Keep them!"

I don't think there was anyone more shocked in that room than myself as I spun on my heel and padded across the carpet. Carefully, I kept my elongated nipples shielded by my two palms. I was afraid if I had lost my panties, everyone would see how horny I really was.

"Excuse me," I said shyly as I walked between two of our graduated classmates.

As I stepped into the hallway outside, I did not immediately notice that Henry had passed out on the floor. All I kept thinking was how embarrassing this was, and that I couldn't believe I was walking around Lisa's house full of people in just my underwear. When I stepped barefoot into the other rooms, all eyes were upon me. Some smiled knowingly, others wore confused expressions. One girl called me a dirty name, but most of the guys seemed to appreciate my new outfit.

Actually, I had a plan to try and salvage some dignity. Or maybe it was just the alcohol working its way through me. I did feel a little light-headed. But I needed to head toward the other end of the house, and make my way toward the backyard. However, as I shuffled down the hallway, rubbing against bodies that were wearing clothes, I was stopped when I crossed in front of the refreshment bar.

"Hey, Erica," a young man from our school approached me. "You look so beautiful. Can I pour you a drink?"

Blushing from the compliment, I paused and lifted a hand to twist the ends of my hair. I also struck a bashful pose, rubbing a bare foot behind my other leg.

"You look like you could use a drink," he continued and handed me a glass.

For some reason, those shots of liquor really did make me feel kind of thirsty. Without thinking, I accepted his refreshment, lifting the glass to my mouth. This left my small but perky tits uncovered, with nipples poking straight at the guy. He then asked me if I wanted to dance! Well, while the idea of doing a nearly naked dance in the middle of the room was exciting to me, and it would be nice to feel another person's hands on my body… I told him that I had to refuse.

"I lost my clothes in a party game," I finally confessed as the boy took my glass and continued to walk with me.

Unfortunately, his company put me somewhat at ease, lowering my guard.

And I suppose the effects of the alcohol didn't help, as I now lowered my arms and swung them easily at my sides. My bare breasts bounced playfully with my steps, and I allowed him to open the glass sliding door for me, leading to Lisa's backyard.

I now walked outside in just my little underwear. I wasn't covering anything. The lights that were strung from the house shined down in a multitude of colors, and there was loud music playing here as well. I saw a few couples making out in various places. Other people stopped and stared at me. There were whistles and more comments, as I calmly made my way to the in-ground pool.

No one had thus far disturbed the sparkling blue water. I sat down on the edge, and lowered my legs into the pool. Leaning back on the heels of my hands, I let my feet kick and make playful splashes. The boy who had walked me this far was still standing in disbelief. I suppose it was nice of him to stay near, and keep any of the other guys from trying anything funny. Then again, I'm sure he enjoyed looking down at my lean figure and bare tits, nipples fully extended.

"I was thinking about going for a dip," I looked up and said casually.

The young man smiled and asked if I wanted him to hold my clothes. I laughed, knowing that all I had on was a pair of panties. And then I told him that I wasn't going skinny-dipping.

With that, I slowly lowered myself into the water, the level rising to just above my bellybutton. It was cool at first, but also very refreshing. I waded out a little further, moving toward the deep-end. Of course, the thought did enter my mind that I should lose the panties entirely. But the whole point was I was trying to avoid these people seeing me in the nude. So I made sure my underwear was snugly in place, and swam deeper into the pool.

When I climbed up the ladder on the other side, I shivered in the night air as my feet slapped onto the marble slate. I slicked my hair back, water dripping down and glistening off my nubile body. Looking down, I saw that my clinging panties had turned transparent, and there was no secret that my pussy was hairless. But what I didn't anticipate was that my little button was also hardening, and was now poking at the wet material. How embarrassing! And I had nothing to cover up with… Suddenly, I saw Carrie walking along the side of the pool, swaying her curvy hips as usual. Above the regular party noises, I could hear the click of her black heels on the cement as she approached me. It looked like she had something slung over her arm.

"Silly Erica! Did you go for a little swim without telling me?" the strawberry-blonde teased.

As my friend stepped in front of me, she reached out and tweaked one of my nipples. I then noticed that it was a towel she was carrying. This was kind of what I had planned… that if I jumped into Lisa's swimming pool, she would have to give me something to dry off. Carrie held the towel open and before me like a screen.

"Come on, girl, let's get you out of those soggy things before you catch cold!" she laughed.

My eyes went wide, and heart started beating fast again. "What? Out here? You want me to take off my panties out here…"

Carrie wiggled her hips and motioned the towel like a prized bull-fighter. "Yeah, come on. I'll cover you right up!"

Well, I guess my underwear did feel kind of uncomfortable right now, while that big snugly brown towel looked pretty inviting. Again, I was blocked from the view of other people by the buxom, taller girl. So I shrugged my bare shoulders and hooked my thumbs inside the wet elastic band. Quickly, I peeled them down my legs and off my feet. Now standing totally naked, my pink labia began to unfold as my friend drank in my nudity.

"Nice flower," Carrie whistled appreciatively. "Seems a shame to cover it up…"

"Hurry, Carrie!" I urged, growing more anxious and even hornier by the second.

The seductive eighteen-year-old finally took a step forward so she could wrap the towel around my slender body. It enfolded me once, and then I was able to tuck in the edges in the middle of my chest. The hem started just above my breasts, and fell to about the middle of my thigh. While I was embarrassed to be out here in Lisa's backyard in just this towel, technically not wearing any clothes at all, I had to admit the fabric felt really soft on my skin.

"All right, let's get you inside!" Carrie reached out to grab my hand and pull me away from the pool.

I helplessly followed after her, my feet slapping over pavement, and my other hand griping the front of the towel tight. Passing by the boy who had walked me out here, I wondered if he had caught a glimpse of me shedding those panties. Carrie and I passed through more groups of people on our way back into the house. But it was getting late, and more and more of these party guests were too drunk to care or too involved with activities of their own.

Unsure where we were going, I could only keep jogging to match Carrie's longer strides and jiggling body. We continued hand in hand down the hallway and into another sitting room. There was a winding set of stairs around the corner.

Carrie turned to me and said, "Hmmm… let's see where these go!"

"Do you think it's all right?" I asked nervously. "What about Lisa and her parents?"

"Oh, Lisa's parents left her to mind the house on her own. They're very trusting of their daughter. Frankly, I don't think they wanted to be bothered with the craziness of this party."

"Oh, I see…" I murmured as we climbed to the second floor.

It was fairly spacious up here as well, with some vanity rooms and washrooms branching off the main corridor. My friend peeked in, opening the door to one room. Apparently one she was looking for as she groped around and flicked on the light. Padding a couple of steps across the salmon colored carpet, I realized we were in the master bedroom!

Turning my head around, I faced Carrie and said, "We shouldn't be in here!"

"Oh relax, Erica! It's actually nice to be away from all that noise downstairs."

Now that she mentioned it, there was a certain peaceful quality to this isolated room. The music and voices had been reduced to a faint hum, barely heard through the floor. As I inched shyly closer to the bed, Carrie disappeared into the side bathroom and came out with a brush.

"Must comb out the tangles in your pretty hair," she giggled.

The girl led me to an ornate table off to the side, with a wide mirror and a little pink bench in front. She instructed me to sit, and I made my back very straight as I watched the reflection before my eyes. Behind me, Carrie started to gently pull the brush through the strands of my hair, darkened from the pool water. Her technique was terrific, the teeth of the comb gliding through my soft tresses, and it felt so good!

Her touch on my skin, sometimes playing with my ears, or massaging the back of my neck and shoulders, soon had me purring like a kitten.

I slowly undid the towel and let it drop to the floor. Carrie continued to brush out my hair as I sat completely naked on the seat.

Occasionally, she would run her fingertips down my spine, or reach around to cup one of my breasts. When she was finished, she lifted me to my feet and turned me around to face her.

"There, Erica… all done," she whispered. "Are you dry enough to get onto the bed?"

In reply, I now took her hand, and had her follow me toward the center of the room. I hopped onto the mattress, and then scooted my bare butt up until I reached the pillows and headboard. Carrie did a sultry little walk around the foot of the bed, and then climbed on top of the sheets from the side.

With her still fully clothed, and me absolutely naked, I think it only heightened my arousal. She slid up next to my body, and placed her hand between my breasts. Very slowly and sensuously, Carrie traced her fingers further down my stomach, causing me to arch my back when she paused just above my bald pubic mound. I was on the edge of pent up excitement, quivering beneath her touch, and then she softly stroked my pussy lips.

"Ooooh!" I moaned with breathless passion.

Carrie giggled at my response and continued to finger my little button.

But she also lowered her head against my bosom, and took one of my breasts in her mouth. Running her tongue all around the areola, she suckled on my tender nipple.

"Oh, yes!" I cried. "Carrie… Carrie, take off your clothes!"

"Oh, you want to see me naked, huh?" the busty blonde teased.

I eagerly licked my lips and rubbed the heels of my feet on the bed sheets. "Mmmm hmmm…"

Carrie rolled over momentarily and swung her long legs over the side of Lisa's parents' bed. While I idly rubbed my pussy, I watched as she bent down to undo the straps of her heels. First I heard one shoe drop to the floor with a clunk, and then the other. Then the strawberry-blonde climbed back onto the bed, standing on the mattress. She carefully stepped over so that she was positioned directly above me. I had been waiting for this moment, it seemed, all day!

As my friend crossed her arms to grip the opposite ends of her short dress, she gradually eased the material up her hips. By the time her trim golden fleece came into view, it was obvious she had not been wearing panties. I held her legs on either side of me, while Carrie raised her dress higher and higher, revealing her bare tummy. She was right about to lift it over her breasts and off her body completely, when suddenly the bedroom door flew open!

"Oh, hello, girls!" Lisa marched into the room. "Not interrupting anything, am I?"

I watched Carrie pull down her dress so fast, covering her ass and smoothing down the front of the material. Guiltily, she two stepped over to the side of the bed and hopped to the floor. Still in a mixed state of arousal and shock, I was left lying spread eagle with my labia unfolded and hanging out.

Lisa shot a disapproving glance at Carrie and said, "You should know better."

"Yes, but just look at Erica," she grinned. "All naked and juicy."

I couldn't believe they were talking about me like I was dessert or something! After a moment's consideration, Lisa walked to the edge of the bed, reached over and wiggled my big toe.

"Well, you did do a good job of stripping her nude…"

At her touch and those words, I started to slide my knees up, desiring some modesty. "What… what does that mean?"

"It means," Lisa continued, "that as your graduation present to me, you're going to start cleaning up the party mess downstairs."

"If you need help cleaning up, Lisa, all you had to do was ask," I tried to sound pleasant and polite, while covering my tits with my hands.

But the bossy blonde only laughed, "So you won't mind picking up after our guest… totally naked?"

Carrie winked at me and giggled. I squirmed on the bed and begged Lisa not to make me go downstairs like this.

"Please let me at least put on some underwear?" I crawled forward with a desperate look in my eye.

Lisa was in no mood to hear it. "No, Erica, you're going to clean up without a single stitch on. They are going to see all of you… again!"

"But, Lisa, right now… I'm so horny!" I blushed making the confession, although I suppose my fully erect nipples only highlighted the fact.

Carrie laughed, "Oh, you're always horny! Being naked just brings out your best side, tee hee!"

And then she grabbed me by the wrist and pulled me off the bed! I hopped on my toes and scampered after her as she and Lisa headed for the door.

They dragged me right out of the bedroom, into the upstairs hallway. My eyes were big and wide, and I flailed around with my one free arm, not really covering anything.

"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh…" I stammered as we reached the top of the stairs.

Lisa looked back at me and narrowed her eyes, asking, "What's the gig deal? Most of these people saw you running around at graduation earlier!"

"And a lot of them didn't!" I gasped, thinking about my pink pussy on display.

The three of us weren't half way down the carpeted steps, when one of the guests pointed and called out.

"Hey look everybody! It's Erica, and she's bare ass nude!"

It felt like the whole house erupted and whistles and catcalls. All sorts of remarks came my way. Of course, many had seen me walking around in just my underwear a little while ago. But now, without even a shred of clothing, it was like they were all staring at every inch of my body.

My tight little ass wiggled as I passed through groups of these young men and women, following in the wake of Carrie and Lisa.

Totally naked, I was led into the kitchen. With one arm across my body, I gripped my other forearm and stood helpless just waiting to see what would happen. Some people walking by commented on my nipples, or talked about my smooth shaved pussy. There were some compliments, but also a lot of dirty suggestions. When Lisa came back, she had a garbage bag, and told me to start picking up plates and cups, discarded food, and other trash.

"What… here, now?" I asked dismayed. "With everyone still around?"

In response, Lisa stood before me, statuesque as ever and held out her arm with the large plastic bag. I looked all about, but there was nowhere for me to run this time. So resigning myself to this embarrassing task, I took the bag between trembling fingers. At a nod from Lisa, I slowly turned around and started to walk out of the kitchen.

At first I just dragged the empty bag behind me, while keeping a palm discreetly over my pussy. I could believe all these people were watching me, and the looks I was receiving from both guys and girls! As I continued down the hall, they had an unobstructed view of my bare behind. I was blushing so hard, thinking about being totally nude from head to toe! To try to keep my mind off the situation, I started to focus on the mess made by the party.

Near the entrance to the house, I found some beer cans and an ashtray. I figured this was a good start, so I did my best to squat down by bending at the knees, and picked up the trash. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad, I thought to myself as I headed for the next room.

But when I reached the spacious den that had been converted into a dancing hall, more people were seeing me naked for the first time. There were squeals of delight, loudest among them from my friend Alicia. While others applauded or cheered or whistled in my direction, she hurried over to my side.

"Wow, Erica, you look so good!"

I knew she was only trying to make me feel better. What she really meant to say was that I looked so horny, with my nipples standing fully erect, and other pink bits visibly excited. But Alicia kept chatting with me as I gradually made my way around the room, carefully picking up litter from the floor. And then other people started coming up to me and pointed out spots I missed, or an overturned glass on a table. Every now and then, as I was kept lingering in this room, someone would flick one of my extended nipples or slap me on the butt!

Feeling a little hot and breathless, I finally escaped to one of the quieter rooms off to the side. There were still people sitting around, a couple making out on one of the sofas. I was told that behind another couch, there was a bunch of drinking cups that some slob had tossed away. Encouraging me to do my job, Alicia took the bag so I could investigate. Strangely, without that sack to hold on, I had now lost my last piece of security and felt even more exposed!

There was a foot of space, maybe, between the couch and the wall. I climbed up onto the cushions to have a better look. With my knees sinking into the seat, the bottoms of my bare feet hung out over the edge, and I knew my pussy lips were peeking down below the sweet curve of my ass. I pushed my breasts against the back of the couch as I peered over the top. But being shorter, I had to scramble further up, and practically lean over so that my arms were dangling behind the sofa. So intent was I on stretching my fingers to reach the plastic cups, I had failed to consider the sight of my bare ass sticking up and out for everyone in the room to enjoy.

Suddenly my limbs went tense, my toes spread, barely touching the floor.

Something wet and cold was pressed against my butt cheek! I could hear muffled laughter, my face turning bright red, as a cylinder like object was rolled across my skin. The tip was smooth, almost like glass, as it was traced down the crack of my ass until making contact with my sensitive pussy lips…

"Oh…" I moaned, clenching my little fists behind the couch.

And then, involuntarily, I began flexing my cheeks. I realized that my quivering pussy must be opening and closing, as if gasping to be filled with something. Wetness trickled down my leg as the cold cylinder object merely grazed my snatch from behind, but did not penetrate. How I wanted it inside me!

This went on, I don't know, a few seconds or minutes… I wished it would last forever. But then a hand was on my bare back, urging me up and on my feet. As I withdrew my trembling arms, I remembered to grab two handfuls of the empty plastic cups. Thus, when I turned around to drop these items in the bag Alicia was holding out for me, I also saw the object that had been teasing and fondling my rear.

"Don't forget to take this," Carrie giggled, taking a pull from a long-necked beer bottle.

After I watched her casually toss it into the garbage bag, I looked around at the faces in the room. There was a mix of reactions, mostly of amusement, but some females expressed disgust. I could not believe I was just standing here stark naked, and they had all seen Carrie toying my bottom! But I had such an awesome orgasm building up, that I knew I had to find some relief.

Leaving Alicia with the disposables, I spun around and jumped out of the room. Completely nude, I ran through Lisa's house, brushing past people I knew from school as well as others I did not. Occasionally, I lifted my hands to massage my breasts and tweak my nipples. At last, I made it around a corner and approached the stairs that would lead me upstairs to some privacy.

But Lisa herself suddenly emerged, and blocked my path. "Going somewhere, Erica? Have you picked up all the trash from the party?"

"Mmmm hmmm," I moaned, licking my lips. "But I need to use the bedroom… I mean bathroom!"

The tall blonde eyed my bare slender form up and down and said, "I'm sure you do. But I'm not going to allow you to cum on my parents' bed.

If you need to satisfy your urges, you naughty girl, you can do it right here on the stairs!"

With that, Lisa calmly stepped aside, although remained leaning one arm on the ornate banister. All I could do was gingerly move forward and sit my butt down on the wide carpeted steps. My legs were spread wide apart, and the bottom of my heels rested on the floor, toes sticking up. I leaned back on an elbow, while bringing my other arm around to run fingers down my stomach and tap my bald pussy.

The first touch was electric, and I bucked my hips, continuing to rub my vulva. I don't know how many of the party's guest would manage to gather around and watch me masturbate on Lisa's stairs. But at this point, I didn't care. I was squeezing my tender breasts, slipping first one then two fingers inside me. I easily found my erect button, and started rubbing circles over it with my thumb. This usually was the fastest way for me to bring myself to orgasm, but also one of the most powerful. I bit my lip as I whimpered and moaned, although soon was too far-gone and shouting out words of heated passion. With eyes closed, my fingers worked my slit until I felt myself about to cum.

A rush of thoughts and memories flooded my mind, along with the one mental image of myself sitting here totally naked, openly playing with body in front of everyone at Lisa's graduation party. With an intense climax, I let myself go, my sweet juices squirting out in a stream to the applause of many. My body convulsed… I came multiple times… and then my limbs went slack.

It was then that Lisa allowed Carrie and Alicia to take me upstairs to get cleaned up. By this time, late in the hour as it was, people were starting to depart. I'm sure they would be talking about my little show for a long time. I would learn later on that the girls passed off my actions due to the state of inebriation from the drinking game. They also used that excuse to convince Lisa (who would never be so kind on her own) to let me stay the night, so I could drive home safely in the morning.

And in the back of my hazy mind, I remembered that I had my own graduation party to attend on Sunday.

I just hoped it wouldn't be as eventful!

THE END